Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Zzhk

2018-08-05T15:44:08Z

Bakapervert: /* Unlimited Fafnir */

==Recent==

===General===
Are you looking for another Ln to translate??

Can i suggest machine doll wa kizutsukanai. --[[User:DistantDream|DistantDream]] ([[User talk:DistantDream|talk]]) 2 Nov 2016

:Please do not openly talk about sharing raws because B-T doesn't want to be associated with piracy.

:Besides, I never take translation suggestions anyway, so I'm afraid no. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:07, 2 November 2016 (CET)

===Meiyaku no Leviathan===
Greek language has four cases: nominative (=ονομαστική), genitive (=γενική), accusative (=αιτιατική) and vocative (=κλητική).
1) Nominative is the case we use to answer to the question who or what. [Ο Τύραννος -> Οι Τύραννοι aka oi Tyrannoi (plural)]
2) Genitive is the case we use to answer to the question whose. [του Τυράννου -> των Τυράννων (Tyrannon)]
3) Accusative is the case we use to answer to the question whom or what.
4) Vocative is the case we use to call or address someone.
Theoretically you should use genitive, however I don't know how "Tyrannon" sounds to english speakers.

:Wow, different plural forms depending on a noun's function in a sentence... Now that's something new to learn. On the other hand, I don't think loanwords need to replicate all of the grammar from the source language, so it seems like the nominative case would suffice. A quick search on Google shows people using Tyrannoi as the plural but not Tyrannon, so I guess that's the convention in English. Thanks for the Greek language tip! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:37, 18 May 2016 (UTC)

So it's been a year already since you translated volume 7, and almost a year since volume 8 has been released. Are there not any Chinese raws for it, yet? [[User:Chris Shade|Chris Shade]] ([[User talk:Chris Shade|talk]]) 12:25, 2 November 2017 (CET)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===

I was just wondering, but is the Volume 15 Epilogue missing for Seirei Tsukai? --[[User:TheSlyGuy|TheSlyGuy]] ([[User talk:TheSlyGuy|talk]]) 19:10 21/03/2016 (UTC)

:What makes you think that every volume has to have an epilogue or that translators would be stupid enough to omit an entire epilogue by accident? Or would you like to ask why Volume 1 has no prologue? And clearly, there is no epilogue listed in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:STnBD_V15_TOC.jpg table of contents] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:24, 22 March 2016 (UTC)

When will the rest of volume17 be translated?

===Chronicle Legion===
hai zzhk, I think that I'm should gratefully on your work at first place, I was a translator alternatif league from Indonesia, and truly interested with this series because fanbase Campione, regarding this alternatif league.. may I translating to my league? actually, I have completed some translate chapters, and I want to upload it as soon as possible, but I'll wait your approval, thanks.. --[[User:Isko|Isko]] ([[User talk:Isko|talk]]) 17:38, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

:Please contact [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]], who handles the Indonesian side of things on this site. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:43, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

ahh okay, but don't worry conserning about it, I've contacted to them include Tony Yon too.. and usually their leave it to me, so I just asked your approval only, thanks anyway --[[User:Isko|Isko]] ([[User talk:Isko|talk]]) 13:31, 24 July 2016 (UTC)

Someone called me? For Indonesian admin contact you can go to my talk page or Tony Yon or Arczyx [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 05:19, 27 July 2016 (UTC)

==Archives==

===General===
Hi there. I'd like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum

Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)

I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~

Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It's always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi's talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~

You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He's also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎

I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)

hey can you please tell me how to be a translator -[[User:‎Shams1996|Shams1996]] 12:12, 17 April 2013

:Go learn an additional language. Read a book you enjoy in the new language. Rewrite its contents in your original language and share it. Everybody wins. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:51, 17 April 2013 (CDT)

I'm here to recommend a good book I just read. It is a ln titled "Anuvis!" it deals with gods but more specifically ancient Egypt. i hope you get the time to read it. XD --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 08:42, 15 May 2013 (CDT)

Hello zzhk. I really appreciate your hard work for translating the light novels in here. You are really fast in work and I'm really happy everytime when there is an update for the series you're working. Keep rolling!--[[User:Tandra|Tandra]] ([[User talk:Tandra|talk]]) 05:22, 28 June 2013 (CDT)

hello. i am just wondering what is a good english equivalent name of ポコ. --[[Special:Contributions/182.173.207.30|182.173.207.30]] 05:52, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Maybe this will help?
:コ : 個(P); 箇【こ(P); コ】 (ctr) (1) counter for articles; (2) (usu. 個) counter for military units; (3) individual; (P); ED --[[Special:Contributions/171.207.40.140|171.207.40.140]] 06:17, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Without any context, all I can say is that ポコ reads "Poco" or something similar to that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:38, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks so much for your lightning fast translations kami sama [[User:Kirito|Kirito The Black Swordsman]] ([[User talk:Kirito|talk]]) 23:08, 9 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 13:44, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Hey I just wanted to share this link with you. http://grammar.ccc.commnet.edu/grammar/possessives.htm
It's your translation so it's your decision. Grammatically both are equal. - Tasear

:‎My point is that Multipartite's edit wasn't wrong. The rule-of-thumb would be adding "'s" to singular nouns even if they end in "s" to reflect how it is pronounced. Anyway, if you pay attention, I already reworded the sentence to avoid the possessive. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 18 November 2013 (CST)

that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna's,but i'm off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir

::Sorry, I'm not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)

thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you're not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica

Thank you Zzhk for your wonderful work, Well if we are talking about interest i think "hagure yuusha no estetica" might be a good choice because it has every component of LN sir Zzhk had worked on so far.

by any chance sir zzhk, do you interested with mahouka kouko no rettousei??

Well dear sir, since you're probably prioritizing C3 and other projects, I would like you to consider Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi to translate in the near future, well it's good *shrugs* but it's up to you. Thanks either way if you think it or not.

Just wondering if you'd consider picking up Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi or Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko as another project since i love your work. We get quality releases and it is in a relatively suitable time period as well compared to some other translators.

hi...first of all i want to thak yo for all of your translation, like for campione, cxcxc, silver cross, for me and other that dont read moon rune it a godsend to be able LN...anyway....may i suggest a LN to pick up? since you like campione, i wonder if you also like strike the blood since its pretty similar, i have watched the anime, its quite good, even though many said many thing have been butchered from the anime...thx...please consider it...

Zzhk if you consider take project again can you try and give some love translate Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden ,which already completed and you can translate in your own pace,hope you consider Hyouketsu. [[User:Yasew|Yasew]] ([[User talk:Yasew|talk]]) 22:35, 03 Mei 2014 (CDT)

First off, thanks for the TL's of STnBD and Campione. I enjoy both. Once you finish your current projects, and if you are thinking of taking on a new project afterwards, please consider Hataraku Maou-sama or Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden. --[[User:AnimeFan9001|AnimeFan9001]] ([[User talk:AnimeFan9001|talk]]) 22:51, 14 May 2014 (CDT)

hi man thx for the amazing translations "There's really not much to say. I hope my work speaks for itself." yeah you can bet it does, hope you are enjoyng your vacations (im guessing you are because you are kinda MIA and in your page there is none "in preogress") anyway, hope you reintegrate after a good rest and finish C3 so i can read it complete (i actually havent read it, didnt really thinks it is going to be interesting but since you are translating it, it should be worth)
P.D. sorry for the bad english -.- still learning --[[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 05/22/2014

a lot for september eh? what will you do first? [[User:renextronex|renextronex]] ([[User talk:renextronex|talk]]) 08/12/2014

Hi! Thank you so much for the amazing translations. I know you don't take suggestions, but I'll give one anyways in hope your attitude has changed in the last year. Try reading Mokushiroku Arisu. Even if you don't decide to help translate it, the plot should be an extremely enjoyable read. [[User:Futon Lord|Futon Lord]] ([[User talk:Futon Lord|talk]]) 10/5/2014

could you please translate tasogare iro no uta tsukai.its a great ln but unfortunately the translators are missing since october last year.

:Sorry to disappoint you all, but I'm currently not taking any project suggestions. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:40, 10 April 2013 (CDT)

Hi, thanks for translating blade dance. I would like to ask a favour, on the shinmai maou Feedback forum some one posted a Chinese --> English translation of the V3 prologue, could you give feedback on how well it was translated? [[User:Lifeman120|Lifeman120]] ([[User talk:lifeman120|talk]]) 03/25/2015

:Sorry, checking someone else's translation is even more work than translating it yourself and I don't have the time for that. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

Hi, Timo here. I didn't know about this until your edit, but all the OreShura Chinese translations are done by SPP? All the old chapters are credited to RenLeiPi ._. --[[User:Timo|Timo]] ([[User talk:Timo|Timo]])

:Take Volume 8 for example:
台版转自轻之国度
扫图：任雷劈
录入：任雷劈

:"台版" means that it was taken from the official Taiwanese publisher's version. "录入" is also a telltale sign that the text was transcribed/OCR'd from the Chinese book rather than fan translated. Fan translations would be marked as "网译版" instead (which is what you see for Volume 9). Oreshura does have fan translations, but the way Wenku does things is that they replace fan translations with official translations as soon as the latter becomes available. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 13:59, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi zzhk I want to ask if you are going to pick up translating Campione again and posting somewhere other than BT. I'm addicted to the LN but can't really learn a new language due to studies. It's just a question so I hope you don't feel too obliged but I'm hoping you would.
:There is no picking up to speak of if the author isn't releasing any new volumes. His current focus seems to be on his newest series, [[Chronicle Legion]], of which 4 volumes have been released with the 5th coming April. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:03, 9 March 2016 (UTC)

Hello! Just coming by to say Masou Gakuen HxH should be added to the Up-to-Date section of the navigation bar on the right.

===Leviathan of the Covenant===

Thank you for translating Leviathan of the Covenant. I hope you won't abandon it.
Just wanted to add a line to thank you for your translations, I really appreciate it.

I was just wondering if you're interested in having an editor for Leviathan of the Covenant ( 盟約のリヴァイアサン ) ?
-[[User:Hendricksen-sama|Hendricksen-sama]]

:Feel free to edit and if your contributions turn out to be beneficial, your name will be added automatically to the editor's list. But no, I'm not particularly looking for editors. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

I was thinking of joining the editing team for this series if it interests me, chances are it will since I tend to like the LN's you translate. Just wanted to let you know before hand since you're suppose to get permission and all before joining a project. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 22:24, 1 June 2015 (CDT)

Hi there. My username is shadowmaster850 and I was looking at the Leviathan of the Covenant Light novel and saw that there were no editors. So would it be possible to help out?--[[User:Shadowmaster850|Shadowmaster850]] ([[User talk:Shadowmaster850|talk]])‎

In the following line of Leviathan v2c3, it felt as though it might have been intended to be "without the slightest scratch"? --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:51, 16 August 2015 (UTC)
:-"However, the silver-white dragon scales remained lustrous and dazzling, with the slightest scratch on them..."

:Thanks, you're right, should be "without." Looks like a typo there. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:42, 17 August 2015 (UTC)

===Campione!===
Thanks a lot for translating ''Campione!''. It's a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)

Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)

Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)
Hey there i '''Zzhk''' was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to "High School DxD"? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

:Well, it's a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn't useless. There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)

Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)

Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!

Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks

:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it's not really a priority. I'd be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I'm happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

THANKS A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul

:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don't rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK

Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata

Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]

Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

::I don't need the translated parts to continue since I'm going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I'm not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I'm uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

:::Sure, no problem, I'll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)

Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one. :D --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)

Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]]) 7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)

Zzhk banzai!!

Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)

:Who knows? We'll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)

First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won't translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)

:I'm sure it's a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura's own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)

:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura's speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou's name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn't apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can't wait! - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]

I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished

Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)

For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced?
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)

:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he's the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)

if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.

:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)

:How do you even know if I haven't already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)

I would like to be the first one to say thats for continuing on the next volume. I love your work. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 04:35, 20 January 2014 (CST)

Hi again zzhk!! 
I was reading vol 14 ch 3 where I found this:
"It'd be wonderful if it were limited to that. But no, in addition to that place, even more worlds can be reached. More than anyone else,
Aisha-neesan is the most troublesome Campione among the seven."

Could 'seven' here mean that Raffaello considers Godou as not-so-explosive as compared to others, or is it 'rest of the seven', or just a typo :P ? Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:59, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:It's seven because there are seven Campiones and Aisha is the most troublesome of them all. That's all there is to it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:30, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

Huh... Aren't there 8. The volume name is such. *Is the question a spoiler?* --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:43, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Aisha is the seventh and last one known at the time that was said. The eight one mentioned in the volume name is kind of special therefore Raffaello doesn't know anything about him. You'll understand in the following chapters. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.116.51|90.32.116.51]] 11:11, 25 June 2013 (CDT)

A bit new at editing and only half-decent at grammar, browsing through while reading. Forgot that hyphens and dashes were different, I'll stick to things I know for sure. Thanks and sorry for causing some problems. [[User:Zekeinferno|Zeke]] ([[User talk:Zekeinferno|talk]]) 12:43, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I was wondering if I could join the Campione! editing team. Thanks! [[User:Mikawa|Mikawa]] ([[User talk:Mikawa|talk]]) 19:14, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

I am translating Campione! to Brazilian Portuguese, no problem, right?
It is my first project in Baka-Tsuki, and I'm going effort to maximum 
PS: In Spanish translation, they put "European countries", so I thought it was right. Sorry for the misunderstanding.

[[User:DarkFlameMaster|DarkFlameMaster]] ([[User talk:DarkFlameMaster|talk]]) 14:56, 29 July 2015 (GMT)

:Go ahead, but make sure you credit your source (e.g. English translation at Baka-Tsuki or whatever you're using).

:In general, projects on Baka-Tsuki in other languages are translated from the English version in the first place, so it makes zero sense to use the alternative language derivative version as a reference to "fix" its source. Of course, the safest way is to check the original Japanese source (or ask someone to help you check) rather than assume.

:I didn't translate Volume 1, but please feel free to point out anything that you don't understand or agree with.

:Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:14, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Yo.

I am new to B-T(well not really, new to contribute)

I was wondering if I could help you in making pdf/epub or any other format of the LNs in Campione! series.

Are there any specifications and such? can i get in on the project?

- Shadow~wolf

:Not really, there is no "in on the project" per se. People simply volunteer by making [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5221 PDFs] or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5004 EPUBs] and posting them in the relevant thread or [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 forum].

:As for specifications, you can look at what other people have made in the past but you're not required to follow them. I suppose it would be basic courtesy to have a page acknowledging Baka-Tsuki and the translator(s), so that's common practice. Otherwise, it's your creation so do whatever you like.

:In any case, until a new volume of Campione! becomes available, there won't be any pressing need for PDFs, EPUBs or the like in the meantime. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:15, 13 August 2015 (UTC)

====Editing====
Hi, sorry about the edit for "just deserts" :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.

:Don't worry about it, it's just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn't act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

I changed the 'impotence' in 'Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.' from volume 5, chapter 6 to 'incompetence', just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]

:It's fine, I saw it already, no objections. Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it's all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, '"Don't be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that's idea."' from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be 'idea'? -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation? Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, 'wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?'. But about the 'idea' thing, I think it's a grammar thing. 'that's' doesn't go with 'idea' at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what's missing, it's just a typo. It should be "that's ''the'' idea." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)

Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: "king", "lord", "god", "cult lord" and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world's society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours "President/Prime Minister/Minister" and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address. Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like "my lord" or "abc is a god" though "Lord XYZ" would need to be capitalized since it's a term of address. Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as "King Kusanagi." Stuff like "as a king you should blah blah blah..." or "the king jumped up and down" should not be capitalized. It does get a bit subtle with statements like "George V is one of the kings of Britain" where "kings" is being used as a general noun, versus "George V is King of Britain" where "King of Britain" is a specific title. As for "cult leader," it would follow the same pattern as for "king" though I wouldn't be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it's not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for 'Jaguar'. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Ah, so it's the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I'll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica's strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator's ability to use English pronouns properly, I'd suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:Well, it's not like the combination arose by coincidence. It's highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)

::I'm sure that if you found 'God and Godslayer' to be awkward, 'spirit power of spirit body separation' would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to "power of spirit body separation" without much loss in meaning. "Spirit body" and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice's introduction. Personally, I don't think they're actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

::::Think I'll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that 'spirit body separation' is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

Zzhk! Amazing job! Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there's two things that are confusing: 1) "Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them." -> Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that? Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, didn't know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning. Since everything was in past tense, I couldn't tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses. Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense? I don't have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&diff=186740&oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I make my ePUBs manually; the use of <nowiki></nowiki> rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml. The same would be true of double apostrophes and the <nowiki></nowiki> tag. I've made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them). I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2. There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second "part." Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)

What's the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain? Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)

Sorry, I did not know about "god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity". I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]

:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it's just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don't have time to look at every single change, I'd rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)

I feel like I can't tell you enough about how grateful I am for your translations. I am certainly grateful for each section that you complete. Thank you for spending your time to do these translations. It is a honor to read your work [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]

Hello, I've seen an edit you've made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won't make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, "Though, I kind of doubt it." is changed back to "Though I kind of doubt it." 'Though', as I've learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: "I know what you mean, though I'm skeptical of the usage"; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after 'though' should be added like any other adverb, for example: "Though, I'm skeptical of the usage" or "I'm skeptical of the usage, though", in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the 'though' in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it's rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.

To reiterate myself, I don't mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I'm seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I'm also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321

:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)

Does Short story 6 have illustrations or not? right now it's just a word (not a link). If there no illustrations, shouldn't we get rid of it, and if there are add a link?--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:00, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

:Like all the other side stories, SS6 is decorated with a few cute little drawings (repeated from other stories/volumes). As you can see from the other SS, these illustrations are quite inconsequential although people are welcome to add them in if they want to take the effort. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:20, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

hello! since i am currently reading the volume, I will do those minor edits. But i will not touch too much on it. If its ok with you. - [[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]] ([[User talk:Rukiabankai|talk]]) 01:32, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

"Without barely" has some Google hits, but relatively few (for comparison, "with barely" has about 100 times as many). Very few of those look like they'd be from any kind of edited text. The expression is weird given the ordinary meanings of "without" and "barely". In the Campione text, "barely stopping" seems OK since did in fact stop at the places at least briefly, for longer than if he had been simply passing through them. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:34, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

:No, Godou's point is that he never made any significant stops. Being stationary because he is doing something like waiting for a flight at the airport or crossing the street would not count as stopping for a visit. The point is: He didn't make any stops. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:07, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

Whoops, seems like I was pretty tired when I made those 2 edits for the BR SS 3 which were wrong. Anyways, thanks for correcting them. Please do look through the rest and tell me if there is anything thing else that needs to be changed.

On that note, I noticed that volume 1 has Shizuka calling Godou "Onii-san", but your translations have it as "Brother". I think it would probably be better to standardize it across the volumes, so may I know which is the one that the translators have decided on?

Thanks. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 21:41, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

:Shizuka actually calls Godou "Onii-chan." Yeah, Volume 1 has a fair number of standardization issues because it had multiple translators, it was the first volume translated (fewer standards/conventions established), and it was translated from Chinese (so honorifics come from guesswork) with little (if any) crosschecking with the JP. I didn't start referencing the JP version until V3 so there might be some of those issues in V2 as well. Please change it to Onii-chan when Shizuka is addressing Godou.

:Since you're starting from the beginning, could you help edit all the double hyphens(--) to dashes(—)? Dashes should have no spaces before or after. The only exceptions are situations like: "Abcd xyz. —Kjlm..." where the dash follows a period, exclamation mark or question mark (which I don't think occurs very often in Campione anyway).

:Also, there's one language quirk that needs to be fixed. In eastern languages, one would often name the person you are talking to in a 3rd person manner, but that should be eliminated in English. Example: "I am surprised by Onii-chan's earnest diligence." --> "I am surprised by your earnest diligence, Onii-chan."

:Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 22:10, 15 June 2013 (CDT)

Yup no problems, I will take those into account. However, I may miss out those 3rd person references, since I tend to like keeping stuff as "Japanese" as possible. I will try to change all those that I do take note of, but can't promise much for you here haha. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 00:27, 16 June 2013 (CDT)

Just wondering--> Vol. 16 chp. 1 still has the '''pending verification''' note stuck to it in the registration page, so I was wondering if it still hasn't been verified yet..--[[User:Npeace|Npeace]] ([[User talk:Npeace|talk]]) 12:16, 11 November 2014 (CST)

:If it says it's not verified, then it isn't. Are you going to doubt whether chapters marked as complete are actually complete? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:07, 23 April 2015 (CDT)

====Links====
In response to "someone is scared that people make mistakes when creating pages", that's not the main point. It's ''good habit'' to link everything of note.

Granted, an edit just to redlink just a single item borders on "useless". On the other hand, undoing that action is even further useless, particularly if some does end up making that page; this was the reasoning behind my first undo. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:59, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

Yes, and undo-ing the undo is even more productive? How hard is it to create links when they are actually needed?

Link everything of note? So in your view, a project should create red links for every single chapter for every volume published, regardless of translation progress?

If links are needed, translators will create them on their own. Simple as that. Should they require assistance, they'll ask for it. Thank you very much. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:18, 17 May 2013 (CDT)

:Granted, undoing the undo ''was'' even less productive in terms of the work done. (Especially if it developed into a revert war.) What it ''was'' meant to do, however, was to convey my opinion: "There no point doing this undo, since the initial edit has a weak but very legitimate reason behind it, while the undo didn't". Hopefully I've had better luck there.

:The second point is subjective to every person, but yes, if it was up to me, I'd rather create red links for every single chapter. On wikis, consider that there are also the [[Special:WantedPages]] page that represents which pages are needed the most, and every red link contributes to the accuracy of that list. Of course, this doesn't apply as much to ''this'' wiki, but like I said: good habits. Besides, red links can be annoying to the eye. I tend to think that has a positive correlation with prompting people to create the page. No links are just too ignorable, in that regard.

:It's up to how you take care of your pages. My only purpose was to point out and question the more eyebrow-raising actions. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:24, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

:EDIT: Oh I knew I forgot to say something. I saw your edits to [[User talk:Kadi]]'s page, so here's a comment that would've dissuaded me: "I don't want to." (Or something along those lines that sounds smarter than what I came up with at the moment.)

:Really, I only spoke up because I thought your reasoning was faulty. If you take it out of the realm of logic, I can't exactly argue against authority. At the very least I'd have to take it to the talk pages first, if that was the case. Not saying I would or am going to, though. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 00:38, 18 May 2013 (CDT)

Thanks alot for translating vol 14.

===High School DxD===
r u still translating hs dxd?

:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????

:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD

I've posted a suggestion, not sure if you've seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)

:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I've read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I'll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

===CubexCursedxCurious===
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I'm asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant

:Maybe. I'll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for continuing the novel's translation. I've been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant

Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)

I take it that you're continuing C3, in that case i'll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)

Hi man!! Thanks for translating C3 :), Good luck!

Hello Zzhk, I noticed that there are currently no editors for C3. If you wanted, I could edit any future volumes that you are planning on translating. Thanks for all the translating you do. -- [[User:Kory|Kory]] ([[User talk:Kory|talk]]) 12:54, 28 April 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Your edits have been appropriate so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:21, 29 April 2013 (CDT)

Nikaidou Kururi <- wasn't she "Kukuri" (she had the same name as her weapon, a kukri) --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:16, 30 January 2014 (CST)

:It's always been Kururi (二階堂クルリ = Nikaidou Kururi). It was noted in-story that her name was ''similar'' but not identical to the word "kukri." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 07:28, 30 January 2014 (CST)

Interested in helping as an editor for CubedxCursedxCurious. Let me know if it's ok if I can help. [[User:Crosschan|Crosschan]] 06:34, 10 June 2014 (EST)

Hi just wondering if you were ever going to finish translating it... just finished 14 and was hoping you might be willing to keep working on it.

:Unfortunately, the Chinese version published by Kadokawa Taiwan is only up to Volume 14 with no signs of V15 coming in July or August. There's nothing I can do except wait in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:22, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

::Latest update: Kadokawa Taiwan will be releasing C3 V15 in September. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:59, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi, I just wanted to give my thanks for all your hard work in translating this series.

:You're welcome, glad you enjoyed the series. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Hello, just was a little curious on what was meant to be conveyed in this line in volume 16 chapter 3:
What have my creations done? What did they represent? When I became old and authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful, I finally understood.
Is he saying that after he became old, authority, wealth and fame were no longer useful? or something more along the lines of after he became old and powerful, wealth and fame were no longer useful?
I'm just gonna change it to what I think fits but can you please look it over later since you can actually translate and I'm just guessing, thanks [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:44, 26 March 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for the great translation! Finally read the finale and I actually liked how it all ended. Let me know if there are any other sections you want me to edit but generally your translation quality is amazing so I'm just mostly finding typos. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 13:09, 27 March 2015 (CDT)

===Rollback===

Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

:No worries. It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a "Darkness spirit girl" when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is "girl of the dark spirit" (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is "Darkness spirit girl" but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn't use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the "Darkness..." Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)

:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means "the girl who is the darkness spirit." I use "darkness spirit girl" because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.

:"Girl of the Dark Spirit" is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.

:I'd say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn't need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, "Girl of the Dark Spirit" should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013

:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)

Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013

So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)

Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I'm skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)

:Good to know that you won't be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I'll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)

Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)

Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:

*Is it proper to write Greyworth Ciel Mais or Greyworth CielMais?
* For her, we were using Academy Director before 'then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...)

That's all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)

:It's one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?

:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he's started but has yet to finish:of course,he's free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione's girls to Stnbd's but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.

:If mizuho gives up, sure, I'll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)

hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed
Thanks :D

:I'll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it'd depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)

Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk

OMG, Zzhk, you, sir, are unbelievably fast, and we all truly appreciate your rapid translation speed. Thanks again. -[[User:GodAtom028|GodAtom028]]

So zzhk, are you going to take a rest or continue on campione?

Does anyone know when the 11th volume for StnBD will be released?

:No news yet, currently. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:23, 15 April 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks a lot, but damn!! I can't freakin' wait. The tension is unbearable!! -[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] 14:51, 18 April 2013

Btw, What does it mean by: "April 17, 2013: Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Project is caught up"?
:Translations are caught up to published volumes. Isn't that obvious? -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:18, 19 April 2013 (CDT)
I guessed that possibility but I just wanted to confirm, I'm rather bad at at guessing things so I wanted to be sure.

Any news yet? --[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

:According to the publisher's site, Volume 11 of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is set to be released on June 25, 2013. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:56, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

As always thank you for your continued blazing fast translating :). [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:40, 8 August 2013 (CDT)

Hi. I am interested in working on an English-to-Vietnamese translation of Seirei and I am currently working on the 7th chapter of vol 1 plus making some changes to the Vietnamese page of the project. Since the previous translator quitted for over 16 months, may I reformat the main page to remove a lot of content that seem to be out of place now? And how do I protect a page? Thank you in advance. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord#top|talk]])

Reformat the main page of the Vietnamese version? Go ahead, it's a wiki after all. Protection can only be set by wiki supervisors. What level of protection do you need and for which page(s)? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:26, 17 July 2013 (CDT)

:Alright thanks. Could you tell me what are the levels of protection? I need some insight first. I am editing the main page right now and I think I will need to get it protected once I am done. --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:03, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

:[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] finished implementing the protection for me so I guess you won't need to do it anymore. Thanks anyways :) --[[User:Doomlord|Doomlord]] ([[User talk:Doomlord|talk]]) 07:36, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

Just want to say, thanks for the blazing fast translation of volume 12! Really appreciate your work!

Thanks for Translating this Series. Will you also be translating the latest Side Story of this series? [[User:Navazishmh|Navazishmh]] ([[User talk:Navazishmh|talk]]) 06:23, 2 January 2014 (CST)

:You mean the special bonus story that accompanied the Taiwanese version of Volume 11? Maybe, but not with any urgency. It's just a really short story about Kamito, Claire and Est making a quick visit to real world Taipei, probably meant as a tribute to fans from Taiwan. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:40, 5 January 2014 (CST)

::Actually, someone did it [http://www.facebook.com/notes/raphael-tan/taipei-city-no-blade-dance-seirei-tsukai-no-blade-dance-special-edition-/722511574435143 on Facebook already] --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:16, 7 February 2014 (CST)

Hello there, just wondering is Claire elemental waffe Flame Blaze or Hell Blaze? Because in Volume 1 Chapter 6 Part 2 there is mentioned of Flame Blaze. So wanted to clarify.
At the same time as her voice, a blazing flame illuminated the night sky red.
Claire wielded Scarlet's elemental waffe — «Flame Blaze».
The flame slash mowed down all the attacking blades of the wind in an arc—

:Claire's elemental waffe is always Flametongue. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:43, 13 May 2014 (CDT)

Hy, I'm considering making a German translation for Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, so I'm asking you if you would allow it. (Cause it's mentioned in the Guidelines to ask someone from the English translation team). So, I hope that you will allow it! [[User:Firestar222|Firestar222]]

:Go ahead. I didn't translate V1-5 or V8 so I can't vouch for the accuracy of chapters marked "TLC required" but feel free to ask if any line doesn't make sense. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:57, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

Hi, random anon here! For translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance, thank you very, very much!! I really appreciate it! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:08, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

Sorry about putting the wrong picture on the main page for this series. I was doing it only so that there was a picture there till the proper picture was on the wiki and there for would replace it. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 16:20, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

Hello. I'm interested in editing for this series? As I was reading, I happened to stumble across some minor errors, and in some places, I feel the sentence fluency could be improved. I'll make small edits and won't change the form of the sentence. May I have permission to edit? [[User:Ruby Halo|Ruby Halo]] ([[User talk:Ruby Halo|talk]]) 09:08, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

:You should probably coordinate with Cthaeh because he is editing the series as a whole and already has many edits lined up to be applied. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:17, 12 May 2015 (CDT)

Hello, I am a big fan of this series and has been admiring your works since day one. But I am wondering whether or not you are planning to translate Volume 14's Author's Afterword so that I can soon make a PDF for this volume. Thank you very much for your effort and your time. 05:57, 29 September 2015 (UTC)

:I translated from Chinese fan translations, which have not released the complete afterword yet, so that'll have to wait for now. It's up to you whether you want to make a PDF without author's afterword or not. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:25, 30 September 2015 (UTC)

==== Audio Novel Project ====

(Sorry, Im not sure if this is the second time I've posted this message or the original was deleted)
First of all thanks for Translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance.

Second of all I am apart of the Audio Novel Projects The result of discussions between myself and some other enthusiasts in the forums, and what we aim to do is create audiobooks of translation scripts done by contributors. However, due to recent discussion, we've come to the conclusion that it is best to ask permission from the translators themselves, if their scripts can be used as Audio Novel bases, because of the section in the Translation Common Agreement that states that all translations belong to their respective translators.

Therefore, as respectfully as possible, I'd like to request permission to use your translation of Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance as a script as such.
[[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 09:15, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead. Good luck! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

:Thanks so much, STnBD is one of my favorite LN to read [[User:SilentZephyr|SilentZephyr]] ([[User talk:SilentZephyr|talk]]) 11:44, 8 August 2014 (CDT)

===Silver Cross and Draculea===
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don't think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)

As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum:
If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to "match" the length of how much they contribute with my own,
but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.
I'm simply giving him some encouragement to realize the "win-win" situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)

i see, sorry i don't look at the forum

Oh, didn't realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there's only distinction between past and present 'form' with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)

Hey '''Zzhk''' would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it'd be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)

:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn't a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don't really need to know every single detail in Volume 1's plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)

Hi, i'm chronus79, a member of team Sonako
This series is interesting, so i thinking about translate it in to Vietnamese.
Will you give me the permission to do that?
If yes, please tell me if there are anything else that need to do besides the link back here and credit.
One more thing, how can I contact with ArchmageXin? I think I need permission for vol 1 too.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 03:35, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

:Sure, go ahead... Although Vol 1 has some serious lapses in accuracy on occasion, so I would recommend translating it from Japanese directly. You can contact ArchmageXin on his talk page although he might be a little busy in real life at the moment. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:14, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

::Thanks, but i don't know Japanese, self-studying now. I guess I will use Translate Aggregator and ORC programs for now. Hope i will able to do it someday.[[User:Chronus79|Chronus79]] ([[User talk:Chronus79|talk]]) 09:52, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

Can you summary the main content of volume 1? I think I can't read volume 2 without knowing anything.[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 07:21, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

:You should ask ArchmageXin to see if he wants to summarize the volume he's working on. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:29, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

Like chronus79, I also want to translate this LN into Vietnamese. But I can't contact him by e-mail, can you give me the permission too? [[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 23:51, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

:It's a nice act of courtesy, but you don't really need permission to translate a fan translation. If you're really sure you want to translate ArchmageXin's work, go ahead and just acknowledge him in the credits. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:11, 9 July 2013 (CDT)

Since Par74583 and 203.218.214.15 seem to have taken over the translation of chapters 2 and 3 of volume 1, ArchmageXin has stepped back. Do you plan to do chapters 4 and 6 in his stead?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:18, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

:Since no one has registered those chapters anyway, I'll just let people do whatever they want. I expect Par74583 will probably continue onto Chapter 4. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 18:41, 19 July 2013 (CDT)

BTW sir will you continue to translate volume 4 of this series??

:Probably, but the Chinese fan translations aren't out yet. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:28, 15 August 2013 (CDT)

Yay, new chapter. Glad to see that you are still translating this series. Thanks for the hard work!

I just wanted to say thanks for the recent release of silver cross. I enjoyed reading it and appreciate the work you put in to making it possible for all of us without your skill. --mathes

If viable, I want to request authorization for taking over the translations for the 5th Volume. --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]

:Sure, go ahead, but if you intend to do the whole volume, I suggest posting the chapters in order rather than the ending first. In fact, since the Chinese fan translation does take a while (typically 2-4 weeks per chapter), I don't mind if you take over Volume 4 from Chapter 4. By the way, you can sign with a timestamp by typing <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> (4 tildes). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 16:48, 23 November 2013 (CST)

::Thank you very much, and yes, I will keep that in mind. I am going to be working on Strike The Blood too, so I'll be working on them simultaneously, one chapter of Strike The Blood followed by one of Silver Cross and Draculea. Just figured out that wiki actucaly has a tool for this ^_^ --[[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 23:13, 23 November 2013 (CST)

Thank you for your work on this light novel. You shall be missed. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:16, 25 November 2013 (CST)

:There's really nothing to miss. Since [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] is translating directly from Japanese, look forward to the Silver Cross series getting wrapped up soon. Waiting for the Chinese version to finish would probably take until April next year. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:02, 25 November 2013 (CST)

Hello...first i want to say thanks for all your translation in this and other LN like cube, campione....sorry if i upset you, i just want to ask, will you translate the final volume? Since kouen seems to be angry about mageslayer take over the work without notifying him, and mageslayer doesnt seem to have any intention to translate vol 5 ( no registration, no words)..thx....once again, sorry if i upset you with this question....

:There's no Chinese version out yet, so I have nothing to translate even if I wanted to do Volume 5. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:34, 2 February 2014 (CST)

Zzhk do u know who is trasnlating the 5th volume? I'm waiting the 2nd Cap for a while but isn't out... the cinese version is out maybe ?
[[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 20:24, 26 April 2014

:Nope, the Chinese fan translator announced a temporary hiatus back in February, promising new updates every 2 months from then on, but there's nothing so far. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:30, 27 April 2014 (CDT)

So last thing, do you know who have translate the Vol5 Cap1 and ask him if he intends to continue? in case do you know someone who can translate it? so few chapters to the end.... T_T [[User:FaintSmile|FaintSmile]] 14:00, 6 May 2014

Hey Zzhk, out of curiousity, say that the Chinese translations for volume 5 are released, would you consider translating volume 5? Cheers. --[[User:Aurst|Aurst]] ([[User talk:Aurst|talk]]) 21:05, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

:Sure, if no else does it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:34, 10 May 2014 (CDT)

Hello, I'm from Vietnamese translation team of this project ( although I haven't release any chapter yet :) ). I now have color illustrations of volume 1 and 2 redrawed, so can you translate the sentences on those page ( pls note it from which chapter if you don't mind )? I will type them, and if you want to use other font, pls send me then I will fix it! Here is the example https://www.dropbox.com/s/3i1vht62gtwciu5/SCaD2.JPG --[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 01:46, 26 May 2014 (CDT)

:Feel free to upload a separate Vietnamese version (using a different filename), but don't replace the original. I don't think it's that important for text in images to be translated into English, and it's helpful for other languages to have the original source intact.

:I didn't translate Volume 1 so I'm not going to hunt down whatever variant someone used. Anyway, for [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_v01_003-004.jpeg this one], going from left to right:

Kariya Eruru: "Please watch your tone of voice. Given your stupidity, it is hard to believe that you and I are of similar age."

Rushella Dahm Draculea: "If you'll agree to offer yourself to me, I promise to guarantee the safety of those around you. What do you say?"

Sudou Mei: "Do know that I fell in love with you at first sight. You should feel honored❤"

:Volume 2 illustration[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Draculea_V02_-_Color_02.jpg]:

???: "Vampire and your ilk, scram and begone from this school." (Chapter 6)

--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 04:55, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

::OK thank you! I need to fix those page a little bit, I will send you the pics as soon as they are finished ( because I don't know how to upload :"> ). Anyway, do you think I should find and use the contents of volume 1? You know, it will be more synchronous, although there are some differences. I think they are:

"I am on a separate level from trash humans like you. Your stupidity fails to see that you are the same age as me" ( chapter 4 )

"If you are willing to sacrifice your body to me, I will guarantee the safety of other people around you. How is that?" ( chapter 2 )

"It’s love at first sight, you should be honored." ( chapter 2 )
[[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 05:55, 5 June 2014 (CDT)

Here is volume 1: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4lu9rjw1zw5dsr4/SCaD%2001v1.JPG your translation] and [https://www.dropbox.com/s/4cg9ehhja63xufx/SCaD%2001v2.JPG volume 1 content]. You can use 1 of them!
volume 2: [https://www.dropbox.com/s/joh85audsohsh26/SCaD%2002.jpg]
Sorry, I intend to fix a little but it seems my editor remains offline =_= so they are all that I can do... I updated the image volume 2 and 1 ( using the content version ) if you want to fix, pls do![[User:Hunter|Hunter]] ([[User talk:Hunter|talk]]) 06:47, 10 June 2014 (CDT)

===About the Bot===
The bot goes through a list that is created and maintained by [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] and a few selected individuals.

There is not much I can do unless the document itself is changed. I will talk to him once more.

But I would like to ask you to write on his talk page about this small... inconsistency ?

This is the first run of the bot and the next round is scheduled to be next month around this day. {{User:Simon/Signature}}

: There, found and fixed. Gonna see for a nicer method... The Template tags were ok, but the template was missing a few things.
: Ain't gonna complain because that was partly an error on my side, but next time wait a bit. I do check if it gone right.
: Now off to hunt someone down.{{User:Simon/Signature}}

===Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari===

I would like to bring to your attention the fact that the Web Novel has not been licensed for publication, just the light novel and the manga. As the Web Novel is both free of potential DMCA notices and substantially different from the content of the licensed work, it does not need to be removed from Baka-Tsuki. - Concerned Anon, April 2nd, 2015, at 2:38pm EST

=== Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend ===

Hey, thanks once again for showing me the ropes. I guess you're right about the removed links, but I was the one who put most of them there in the first place haha.[[User:Deadpansnarker|Deadpansnarker]] ([[User talk:Deadpansnarker|talk]]) 14:59, 10 October 2015 (UTC)

== Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica ==

Could you please work on [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|this series]]? [[User:MrWii000|MrWii000]] ([[User talk:MrWii000|talk]]) 22:00, 31 May 2017 (CEST)

== Unlimited Fafnir ==

Since Entropy is currently probably too busy to translate it, I think it would be a good idea to let someone else translate it for now, at least until Entropy comes back. What are your thoughts on this? Will you let us readers look for someone who might be willing? Thanks in advance for a reply, if any.

Zzhk, I want to ask if I can help with the translation of Unlimited Fafnir. Will you or Entropy mind if I translate vol 13?--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 17:43, 5 August 2018 (CEST)

== Thank you for the hard work! ==
Heya! I just wanted to thank you for all the hard work you've been putting in on translating Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance! It's the only LN I read and I really appreciate all the tireless effort you've been putting in! Thank you! :) [[Special:Contributions/172.68.144.106|172.68.144.106]] 08:34, 19 May 2018 (CEST)

User talk:Entropy

2018-08-02T11:20:24Z

Bakapervert: /* Fafnir Project. */

==Black Bullet==

Hi Entropy,

With regards to the translation of Black Bullet volumes 5 and 6, please indicate your ID on the registration page here: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Black_Bullet:Registration_Page.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 22:52, 20 September 2014 (CDT)

==Regarding Unlimited Fafnir==

Indeed, I've never heard of it before so i'm a bit lost about what it means so i read the kanji and only thought of the literal meaning of it. Anyway, could i used your translation and translate it to Indonesian? I thought it's a pretty decent translation and I am wondering if i can used it as an intermediary from japanese to Indonesian because as you can see, my Japanese is not enough to become a direct translator.

--[[User:Bastooth|Bastooth]] ([[User talk:Bastooth|talk]]) 18:58, 7 May 2015 (GMT +7)

Go ahead. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 06:08, 9 May 2015 (CDT)

Thanks for your approval. --[[User:Bastooth|Bastooth]] ([[User talk:Bastooth|talk]]) 18:35, 10 May 2015 (GMT +7)

For translating Unlimited Fafnir, thank you very, very much! I really enjoyed reading it! Thank you!

[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]] ([[User talk:Subsinexus|talk]]) 13:56, 21 June 2015 (UTC)

I noticed that you've been updating a lot of short stories. How many are there, and are they released along with the main volumes?

The main volumes are bundled with short stories when purchased from specific retailers in Japan. I'll reorganize them a bit and make the descriptions more explicit. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 12:57, 28 July 2015 (UTC)

So what will be your schedule from now on? you will continue with the ss or you are gonna translate the main story

Volume 8 will be done before the end of August. -[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 11:41, 4 August 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for translating and catching up to the latest volume [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 11:08, 18 September 2015 (UTC)

How goes the translation for Volume 10?

I'm just wondering why only the colour pictures are included Volume Illustrations pages while other series have all the images in their Volume Illustrations pages. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 11:38, 13 December 2015 (UTC)

10 volumes in and now you ask? I don't care how other projects are run, but when you pick up a book, do you instantly look at all the illustrations to spoil yourself silly? No, the normal way is to read the book and encounter the illustrations in the text where they are placed. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 07:02, 15 December 2015 (UTC)

For translating Unlimited Fafnir, thank you so much! Appreciate it!

Is there a reason for not including the story and character pages? [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 15:28, 8 May 2016 (UTC)

They're just as pointless as including the synopsis on the back cover or the author profile on the inside cover. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 22:31, 8 May 2016 (UTC)

That's a bit like saying the ToC is pointless because the chapter names also appear on the chapters themselves. But well, it's your project. <del>Though I'll leave the images on the epub generator entries so they're not forgotten.</del> Actually, the images are still on the wiki, though not visible. That's fine too. [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 08:29, 9 May 2016 (UTC)

Hey Entropy, just curious as to whether you're still translating this story or if you have dropped it?

Hi. Questions would be better directed to the talk page. :) 
Anyway - "why are you adding pointless notes? anyone can figure this out with a simple web search" 
There are many words in novels which sound like made up things. I was just merely pointing out that the numbers were in a different language, not some code of made up words. For example Code Zirst means nothing since I just made it up. There are many references like that in most stories so ''people simply don't bother with a web search'', assuming that's just something in the story's unique things, like a substance/phenomenon/existence/etc the author will explain later. (going with my earlier example, I could later write Zirst means something specific in my story). 
That's my reason anyway. I had started reading this sometime ago & assumed ''Neun'' was something in the story, rather than a word in a real language, hence did no web search. I only later realized it translating some German for something else. Thought it'd be a helpful ref. (I'd have found it helpful anyway.) 
But if you think it's a problematic addition I won't add anymore, since it's your translation. Good thing I happened to check back on it or I'd have added one for Fünf in Vol.5 :P 
Anyway, thanks for translating this pretty good LN :) - [[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]] ([[User talk:FallenSky|talk]]) 16:59 September 25, 2016 (UTC)

Wow, translation resumed?! Thank you so much! There is hope!!

Are you still active or have you dropped this? Sorry if I messed anything up by the way, first time using this site to chat.

: Hi [[User:TheLittleDemon|TheLittleDemon]]. Maybe you haven't noticed but Entropy updated [[Unlimited_Fafnir:Volume_13_Chapter_2|Volume 13, chapter 2]] a few days ago. [[User:Toshiya|Toshiya]] ([[User talk:Toshiya|talk]]) 06:55, 29 January 2018 (CET)

== Asking for translating tips ==

Hello Entropy, I had seen your work speed in translating Unlimited Fafnir and I am wondering if you can give me some tips from the secret of your speed. Is there any effective way to increase my translation speed, any tricks or tips, or maybe better dictionary for kanji, anything? I don't think I have seen any translator as fast as you.
--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 00:29, 10 July 2015 (UTC)

I don't think speed itself should be a goal because you'll be sacrificing other things if you're actively seeking to translate faster. Rather, you should be working on accuracy and improving your understanding of the language. Speed will come automatically with familiarity. That's my two cents, at any rate. --[[User:Entropy|Entropy]] ([[User talk:Entropy#top|talk]]) 01:26, 15 July 2015 (UTC)

Haha, thanks for your response. I guess I'll keep persisting in what I am doing right now. --[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 22:27, 15 July 2015 (UTC)

Sorry to bother you again, but I want to ask about grammar this time if you can help me. I noticed that most translator keep using past tense in the part that is not character dialogue even though in the raw the sentence is using present tense. The first time I start translating when I use present tense in the explaining part later on someone edited it into past tense. Can you please explain why most translator use this kind of format?--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 14:52, 19 November 2015 (UTC)

== Regarding Glau Standear Empire Story ==

Hi,
I don't want to be annoying or something, I'm just interested in this story, so I want to ask if you're going to translate this novel? Because I think it's a great story and I want to translate it to Czech, but I'm just a beginner in Japanese.
Thank you for the answer and your hard work on other projects ^^ --[[User:Scaren_Kage|Scaren Kage]]

== Fremd Torturchen (Isekai Goumon-hime) ==

Hello, first, thanks for your hard work!
I would like to ask, will you continue with Fremd Torturchen TL? For me this LN is really amazing and I miss it.
Thanks!

== How are you doing? ==

I'm sorry if I'm bugging you unnecessarily, but I just wanted to ask how you're doing. And also if you're planning on continuing the translation for Unlimited Fafnir. If you're just busy, that's fine, but I hope you'll come back to translated ASAP.

== Fafnir Project. ==

I'd like to give you a heads up on my intention to join the Fafnir project as a project editor and translator. Though I tend to edit more as sometimes I don't trust my Japanese, and would like your approval. --[[User:Maki|Maki]]

Entropy, I want to ask if you will allow me to help with the translation of Unlimited Fafnir. Do you mind if I help out with vol 13? --[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 13:20, 2 August 2018 (CEST)

== Will you continue Fremd torturchen ==

It seem that you came back to edit it a while ago but are you going to keep translating it?

== Fremd Torturchen ==

Hi,i wish if u can continue the LN,you are the only one who did start with it :( and im in love with it, anyways thx for at least traslating the first vol.
P.D: MERRY CHRISTMAS!! <3

== Is fremdt torturchen still alive? ==

Sorry to bother you.but have you already abandoned the project or are you planning to continue it in forseeable future?

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-07-08T02:34:06Z

Bakapervert:

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

Just mentioning that for some reason my comments at your blog get flagged as spam (or just don't go through), and also that next volume of Magika will come out this following 25th.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

Strange, maybe try to use another kind of browser and see if it works.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 00:36, 7 July 2016 (UTC)
:Changed browsers and comments still don't go through; I said they get flagged, but I don't receive notification, they just don't go through. It only happens in your blog, user "jorgelotr".--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
::Okay, I found your post, I never checked the spam tab in the option all this time, so I never realized that some people really got blocked. I have approved all your post there so try it this time if it works now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 02:33, 8 July 2016 (UTC)

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Well, I already knew that, but since I'm really confused about which words are taken from the novel's content, I wanted to ask you about that. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 05:17, 1 April 2016 (UTC)

I'm sorry, but I just don't have the motivation for that right now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 14:41, 2 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Bakapervert. Again it's me but I'm here to offer you our help, how about if we help you editing the color images from antihero and adding the text ? If you're agree, let's try with one image. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 00:46, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

Here is an image with translation then [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]]--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 21:30, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

OK, here it is [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/9/9f/Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 03:24, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

I found it. Looks pretty good. I also already put the translation for all the image. Just see it yourself in their respective page.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:27, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

Thank you so much for translating Ultimate Antihero! Appreciate the hard work!

Ok, we've already finished the images for Vol 2 and 3 and they're already uploaded and what's left is the translation for vol 4 ----[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 03:52, 23 June 2016 (UTC)

== Masou Gakuen HxH ==

Hello, is it possible for me to edit Masou Gakuen HxH? - [[User:Oppaidragonz|Oppaidragonz]]

Feel free to edit the one here in BT.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:21, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-07-08T02:33:18Z

Bakapervert:

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

Just mentioning that for some reason my comments at your blog get flagged as spam (or just don't go through), and also that next volume of Magika will come out this following 25th.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

Strange, maybe try to use another kind of browser and see if it works.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 00:36, 7 July 2016 (UTC)
:Changed browsers and comments still don't go through; I said they get flagged, but I don't receive notification, they just don't go through. It only happens in your blog, user "jorgelotr".--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
ːOkay, I found your post, I never checked the spam tab in the option all this time, so I never realized that some people really got blocked. I have approved all your post there so try it this time if it works now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 02:33, 8 July 2016 (UTC)

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Well, I already knew that, but since I'm really confused about which words are taken from the novel's content, I wanted to ask you about that. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 05:17, 1 April 2016 (UTC)

I'm sorry, but I just don't have the motivation for that right now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 14:41, 2 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Bakapervert. Again it's me but I'm here to offer you our help, how about if we help you editing the color images from antihero and adding the text ? If you're agree, let's try with one image. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 00:46, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

Here is an image with translation then [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]]--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 21:30, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

OK, here it is [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/9/9f/Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 03:24, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

I found it. Looks pretty good. I also already put the translation for all the image. Just see it yourself in their respective page.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:27, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

Thank you so much for translating Ultimate Antihero! Appreciate the hard work!

Ok, we've already finished the images for Vol 2 and 3 and they're already uploaded and what's left is the translation for vol 4 ----[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 03:52, 23 June 2016 (UTC)

== Masou Gakuen HxH ==

Hello, is it possible for me to edit Masou Gakuen HxH? - [[User:Oppaidragonz|Oppaidragonz]]

Feel free to edit the one here in BT.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:21, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-07-07T00:36:25Z

Bakapervert:

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

Just mentioning that for some reason my comments at your blog get flagged as spam (or just don't go through), and also that next volume of Magika will come out this following 25th.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

Strange, maybe try to use another kind of browser and see if it works.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 00:36, 7 July 2016 (UTC)

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Well, I already knew that, but since I'm really confused about which words are taken from the novel's content, I wanted to ask you about that. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 05:17, 1 April 2016 (UTC)

I'm sorry, but I just don't have the motivation for that right now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 14:41, 2 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Bakapervert. Again it's me but I'm here to offer you our help, how about if we help you editing the color images from antihero and adding the text ? If you're agree, let's try with one image. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 00:46, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

Here is an image with translation then [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]]--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 21:30, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

OK, here it is [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/9/9f/Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 03:24, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

I found it. Looks pretty good. I also already put the translation for all the image. Just see it yourself in their respective page.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:27, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

Thank you so much for translating Ultimate Antihero! Appreciate the hard work!

Ok, we've already finished the images for Vol 2 and 3 and they're already uploaded and what's left is the translation for vol 4 ----[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 03:52, 23 June 2016 (UTC)

== Masou Gakuen HxH ==

Hello, is it possible for me to edit Masou Gakuen HxH? - [[User:Oppaidragonz|Oppaidragonz]]

Feel free to edit the one here in BT.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:21, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-05-07T10:21:08Z

Bakapervert:

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Well, I already knew that, but since I'm really confused about which words are taken from the novel's content, I wanted to ask you about that. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 05:17, 1 April 2016 (UTC)

I'm sorry, but I just don't have the motivation for that right now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 14:41, 2 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Balapervert. I would like to ask you if you could possibly send me ultimate antihero vol 3 raw (epuB if possible as I can convert it to doc. with E-calibre). I want to read it with Google Trans. as I'm really impatient to know why Homura was so beaten in one of the illustrations. If so, here is my e-mail adresse: willem195@gmail.com. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86|talk]]) 11:03, 12 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Bakapervert. Again it's me but I'm here to offer you our help, how about if we help you editing the color images from antihero and adding the text ? If you're agree, let's try with one image. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 00:46, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

Here is an image with translation then [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]]--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 21:30, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

OK, here it is [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/9/9f/Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 03:24, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

I found it. Looks pretty good. I also already put the translation for all the image. Just see it yourself in their respective page.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:27, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

== Masou Gakuen HxH ==

Hello, is it possible for me to edit Masou Gakuen HxH? - [[User:Oppaidragonz|Oppaidragonz]]

Feel free to edit the one here in BT.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:21, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-04-25T11:26:14Z

Bakapervert:

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Well, I already knew that, but since I'm really confused about which words are taken from the novel's content, I wanted to ask you about that. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 05:17, 1 April 2016 (UTC)

I'm sorry, but I just don't have the motivation for that right now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 14:41, 2 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Balapervert. I would like to ask you if you could possibly send me ultimate antihero vol 3 raw (epuB if possible as I can convert it to doc. with E-calibre). I want to read it with Google Trans. as I'm really impatient to know why Homura was so beaten in one of the illustrations. If so, here is my e-mail adresse: willem195@gmail.com. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86|talk]]) 11:03, 12 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Bakapervert. Again it's me but I'm here to offer you our help, how about if we help you editing the color images from antihero and adding the text ? If you're agree, let's try with one image. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 00:46, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

Here is an image with translation then [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]]--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 21:30, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

OK, here it is [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/9/9f/Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 03:24, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

I found it. Looks pretty good. I also already put the translation for all the image. Just see it yourself in their respective page.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:27, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

User:Bakapervert

2016-04-25T11:24:50Z

Bakapervert:

File:Ultimate Antihero V2 006.jpg

2016-04-25T11:24:04Z

Bakapervert:

Homura "If you rely on me, then no matter if it’s demons or humans, I’ll protect you all from anything that will try to hurt you."

Elfiena "―I came crossing over to this human world with the intent to die.”

Lily "I don’t mind even if you hate or resent me. After all that’s the only thing that I as your best friend can give you!”

Sumika “…That’s because, you love Homura-san, don’t you?”

File:Ultimate Antihero V2 005.jpg

2016-04-25T11:17:26Z

Bakapervert:

“Wa, wawawa-! Amazing…-!”

Similar like with Sumika, bubbling foam was produced from between her fingers.

File:Ultimate Antihero V2 004.jpg

2016-04-25T11:16:48Z

Bakapervert:

“Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

“Chikori-san-!?”

The tentacles that were clad in a great amount of mucus entangled Chikori’s body that was in her bikini, they crept around through the mountain and valley of Chikori’s body that possessed violent undulations unsuited for her petite body, leaving a trail of mucus that kept stretching out *nunununu*.

“Ya, yaa… slimy thing is creeping around my body…ahn-“

File:Ultimate Antihero V3 p002-003.jpg

2016-04-25T11:15:25Z

Bakapervert:

“Chikori. You are going to set the new tables with me.”

“Go―t it!”

Like this, without any considerable difficulty Homura and the others operated the cat ear teahouse favorably.

File:Ultimate Antihero V3 p006-007.jpg

2016-04-25T11:13:45Z

Bakapervert:

Shiori "What are you, planning to do......ǃ?"
Homura "Listen well, until I return back, absolutely don't die"
Chikori "I will, defeat that woman......-ǃ"
Sumika "For Homura-san, Shiori-san is someone that is more important than a mere old acquaintance right?"

File:Ultimate Antihero V3 p004-005.jpg

2016-04-25T11:09:53Z

Bakapervert:

Who appeared were four males and females.

Sir James.

Dorothy Scarlet.

Ichinotani Chikori.

And then… Hoshikawa Sumika.

These four people were unmistakably the people that could be called as the highest battle strength of Japan’s side.

File:Ultimate Antihero V1 03.jpg

2016-04-25T11:07:22Z

Bakapervert:

Vel
The weapon of the <Evil God Useɾ> Homura, the girl that is the avatar of the highest rank grimoire.
"I am Master's sword and also shield. I am always together with Master, protecting him."

Kamishiro Homura
The grand sorcerer that had mastered all sorcery that existed in this world, the <Evil God Useɾ> that employed the <evil goɗs>, existences that were even more powerful and evil than <demon kinɠ> like a familiar.
"Because you guys are just too weak. You all will be killed if I don't protect you all."

Shiori Onjouji
The girl working as the <Operatoɾ> of 101st platoon. She was the daughter of the board chairman of New Tokyo Sorcery Academy, she was also an old acquaintance of Homura.
"Don't play stupid. Since the beginning, you had planned for everything to turn like this."

Ichinotani Chikori
The <Strikeɾ> of 101st platoon. She was idolizing her leader that was Sumika, but her power that was in E-rank placed her in the lowest rank of the whole academy.
"Evil God User-san. Please make me strong."

Hoshikawa Sumika
The <Leadeɾ> of New Tokyo Sorcery Academy. While she was one of the S-rank magician where there was only ten in the whole world, she was made to take care of the 101st platoon which was nicknamed the <Baggage Platoon>.
"......Fine then. That challenge, I'll accept it."

File:Ultimate Antihero V1 02.jpg

2016-04-25T10:53:16Z

Bakapervert:

“Ruin madly. ―<God of Angered Storm> Ithaqua!!!!”

Announcing the true name of evil god hidden in the abyss of space, the trigger of the magic bullet was pulled.

The firing hammer struck the detonator, what burst out from the gun muzzle was―a freezing storm.

Mowing down house, blowing away forest, even the topography could be changed, the power of the storm god.

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-04-25T10:50:56Z

Bakapervert:

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Well, I already knew that, but since I'm really confused about which words are taken from the novel's content, I wanted to ask you about that. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 05:17, 1 April 2016 (UTC)

I'm sorry, but I just don't have the motivation for that right now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 14:41, 2 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Balapervert. I would like to ask you if you could possibly send me ultimate antihero vol 3 raw (epuB if possible as I can convert it to doc. with E-calibre). I want to read it with Google Trans. as I'm really impatient to know why Homura was so beaten in one of the illustrations. If so, here is my e-mail adresse: willem195@gmail.com. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86|talk]]) 11:03, 12 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Bakapervert. Again it's me but I'm here to offer you our help, how about if we help you editing the color images from antihero and adding the text ? If you're agree, let's try with one image. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 00:46, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

Here is an image with translation then [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]]--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 21:30, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

OK, here it is [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/9/9f/Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 03:24, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

I found it. Looks pretty good.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:27, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

User:Bakapervert

2016-04-25T10:50:08Z

Bakapervert:

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-04-25T10:27:02Z

Bakapervert: /* Ultimate Antihero */

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Well, I already knew that, but since I'm really confused about which words are taken from the novel's content, I wanted to ask you about that. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 05:17, 1 April 2016 (UTC)

I'm sorry, but I just don't have the motivation for that right now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 14:41, 2 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Balapervert. I would like to ask you if you could possibly send me ultimate antihero vol 3 raw (epuB if possible as I can convert it to doc. with E-calibre). I want to read it with Google Trans. as I'm really impatient to know why Homura was so beaten in one of the illustrations. If so, here is my e-mail adresse: willem195@gmail.com. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86|talk]]) 11:03, 12 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Bakapervert. Again it's me but I'm here to offer you our help, how about if we help you editing the color images from antihero and adding the text ? If you're agree, let's try with one image. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 00:46, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

Here is an image with translation then [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]]--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 21:30, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

OK, here it is [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/9/9f/Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 03:24, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

I don't find anything there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 10:27, 25 April 2016 (UTC)

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-04-24T21:31:43Z

Bakapervert:

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Well, I already knew that, but since I'm really confused about which words are taken from the novel's content, I wanted to ask you about that. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 05:17, 1 April 2016 (UTC)

I'm sorry, but I just don't have the motivation for that right now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 14:41, 2 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Balapervert. I would like to ask you if you could possibly send me ultimate antihero vol 3 raw (epuB if possible as I can convert it to doc. with E-calibre). I want to read it with Google Trans. as I'm really impatient to know why Homura was so beaten in one of the illustrations. If so, here is my e-mail adresse: willem195@gmail.com. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86|talk]]) 11:03, 12 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Bakapervert. Again it's me but I'm here to offer you our help, how about if we help you editing the color images from antihero and adding the text ? If you're agree, let's try with one image. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 00:46, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

Here is an image with translation then [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]]--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 21:30, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-04-24T21:30:11Z

Bakapervert: /* Ultimate Antihero */

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Well, I already knew that, but since I'm really confused about which words are taken from the novel's content, I wanted to ask you about that. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 05:17, 1 April 2016 (UTC)

I'm sorry, but I just don't have the motivation for that right now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 14:41, 2 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Balapervert. I would like to ask you if you could possibly send me ultimate antihero vol 3 raw (epuB if possible as I can convert it to doc. with E-calibre). I want to read it with Google Trans. as I'm really impatient to know why Homura was so beaten in one of the illustrations. If so, here is my e-mail adresse: willem195@gmail.com. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86|talk]]) 11:03, 12 April 2016 (UTC)

Hi, Bakapervert. Again it's me but I'm here to offer you our help, how about if we help you editing the color images from antihero and adding the text ? If you're agree, let's try with one image. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 00:46, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

Here is an image with translation then [[File:Ultimate_Antihero_V1_01.jpg|image link]]--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 21:30, 24 April 2016 (UTC)

File:Ultimate Antihero V1 01.jpg

2016-04-24T21:28:40Z

Bakapervert:

―Hoshikawa Sumika stopped the shower that washed her body, she opened her eyelids slowly and returned from her deep reminiscence.

(…Even now the memory of that day is still really clear.)

It was burned at the back of her eyelids.

After that, the boy―Kamishiro Homura realized exactly the words that he had left behind to Sumika.

He showed how he protected the world, just by himself.

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-04-02T14:41:17Z

Bakapervert: /* Ultimate Antihero */

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Well, I already knew that, but since I'm really confused about which words are taken from the novel's content, I wanted to ask you about that. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 05:17, 1 April 2016 (UTC)

I'm sorry, but I just don't have the motivation for that right now.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 14:41, 2 April 2016 (UTC)

User talk:Bakapervert

2016-03-31T11:10:52Z

Bakapervert:

Thank you for all your hard work, I hope you are going to do vol 2 and up of Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou. Again thank you

Thank you for working on Magika No Kenshi. When Solitary was taken down I was afraid that it would never see daylight again. But thank you man for picking it up. I know that I should get my hopes too up but still I wish you see it through.(I just wrote it as many TLers have dropped project because of lack of readers. Now you know that many appreciate your work)[[User:RougeReader|RougeReader]] ([[User talk:RougeReader|talk]]) 10:45, 7 April 2015 (CDT)

Thank you for volume 2
Thankyou for your hard work.[[User:kakaroet|kakaroet]]

Thank you so much for all of your hard work. I hope you continue your work. Thanks again!!!!

Just another person passing by to say thank you so much for all the work you've put into making this available for people to read, it's much appreciated. Thx mate :)

Hey bro, Thanks for translating magika.. love this novel.. Thanks a lot

== Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Editing Talk ==

Hi, I am a new member of the community. I would like to help edit Volume 1 but, as it looks like it would require some major edits to get it up to standard, I felt I should first ask permission here before touching anything. If you are okay with it, please let me know, thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 10:21, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
:Just saw your response on my talk page. I will try to finish editing chapter 1 by 10:00 PM (UTC+2). I will wait for your feedback before moving on to the next chapter. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 11:19, 17 May 2015 (CDT)
::It seems I won't be able to finish tonight, it was quite worse that what I remembered. Please do check anyway what I did to see if you like it, I'll be waiting for your feedback before moving on. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 14:54, 17 May 2015 (CDT)

Volume 1 Chapter 1 is mostly done. There are some lines which I did not try to edit as they were... Uh, quite ''ambiguous''. If and when you have some free time please check them against the RAWs. Also, some of the terms in Jn's translation are different from the ones in your translation, e.g.: <Decorteo Brigieaux> and <Decolletè Oblique>. Should I modify them to match yours or should I let them be?

P.S.: I added a new topic to your talk page so that it would be easier to navigate and talk, if you don't want this please tell me and I will move it onto my talk page. Thank you. [[User:Otto.Tre-K|Otto.Tre-K]] ([[User talk:Otto.Tre-K|talk]]) 05:10, 18 May 2015 (CDT)
:Since <Decorteo Brigieaux> means nothing and <Décolleté Oblique> (check accents) means "oblique neckline" (as in very open dress cleavage, which makes sense), I think the second is more likely to be correct. [EDIT: I see that the last part ("gieaux"/"que") don't match in pronunciation adaptation, since until that point both are "DECORUTEOBURI"; I checked the original and it was デコルテオブリージュ (DEKORUTEOBURI-JU): <Décolleté Obligé>, which means something on the lines of "required cleavage"]--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

For translating Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou, thank you very much! I'm really enjoying the series! [[Special:Contributions/128.101.168.52|128.101.168.52]] 17:03, 23 June 2015 (UTC)

I went through Vol 4, chapter 2, part 1 in a pretty major way. It's not perfect, far from it. There are still parts that I left with note (needs better phrasing) where I could not come up with better syntax due to either not understanding what is being said, or in one case, it was such a japanese thing that I was weary of re-writing it. I did this edit offline, since the wiki timed out on me a couple of times when I tried doing it online. Therefore, the entire part 1 was done in one edit. I have a copy of the original unedited version, if you prefer the original translation, I can replace piecemeal what ever parts you want. Normally, I would have sent you an IM on the BT community board, but did not find you in the index. [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]]) 22:54, 20 July 2015 (UTC)
:Most of what you change is not bad. I have changed back what I think veer too far from the original and also those that you pointed as need rephrasing. Thanks for your work.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:57, 21 July 2015 (UTC)

I've just started reading this series and I am seeing that there is a good amount of editing that is still needed. I would like to volunteer my services if you don't mind.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 20:40, 25 July 2015 (UTC)
:More help is always appreciated. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 05:03, 26 July 2015 (UTC)

Usually, {{furigana|d|'''·'''}}{{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} {{furigana|o|'''·'''}}{{furigana|v|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}} {{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|h|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|a|'''·'''}}{{furigana|c|'''·'''}}{{furigana|t|'''·'''}}{{furigana|e|'''·'''}}{{furigana|r|'''·'''}}{{furigana|s|'''·'''}} (or at their right, if written vertically) have a similar meaning as lines under words in Western writing. It's just a way to emphatize that part. In this case, since he's surrounded by amateurs, these dots over "he called on a comrade he could rely on" serve as emphasis to indicate that he's calling for those with true and long experience in the battlefield, i.e. the Einherjar.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])
:I see, thanks for telling me. I guess I'll edit all those with dot over the sentence with underline from now on.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 20:41, 26 September 2015 (UTC)

Hi, I'm Xenath3297. Magika no Kenshi is one of my favorite reads in a long time, and I'm willing to help in editing. I have prior experience in editing/quality checking in anime and have high standards. Unfortunately, I don't really feel like editing volumes prior to 6, but can grant you quality in future volumes. I'm asking here first before just changing anything by myself. I'm new in working here on baka-tsuki, so if you have any particular way of working, tell me about it. Awaiting an answer! -- Xenath3297, 3 November 2015
:Thanks for your offer in editing. Feel free to edit what you think are mistakes. You can fix grammar, change vocabulary as long as the meaning is not really different, or changing the sentence's structure. But please just don't erase too much words or simplify a sentence too much. Some people who edited before did that kind of thing making the sentence lost some of the flavor from the raw.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 13:34, 3 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi, just a random reader here.
Regarding 'shenjingbing' it is used with the meaning of saying someone else is stupid yes, but the 3 words it self directly translates to "crazy(shenjing) illness/disease(bing)"
Translating it to either 'stupid' or 'crazy' would work.
(Also, first edit on any thing here so if I did something wrong forgive me for it.) [[User:Chuankai5|Chuankai5]] ([[User talk:Chuankai5|talk]]) 12:54, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

Thanks for the hard work on this LN. It is greatly appreciated for what you have done. [[DCis1]]

== Ultimate Antihero ==

Hi, Bakapervert. Firstly I just want to thank you for translating Ultimate ANtihero, and currently I'm translating it into spanish and I was wondering if you can translate the color images from this novel. I hope to get an answer from you very soon. And if you want to check our translation you can see it [https://draigludz.wordpress.com/ultimate-antihero/ here] --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 20:39, 27 March 2016 (UTC)

Hmm, I'm too lazy to do it cause all the words on those colored page are taken word-by-word from the novel's content. There is nothing new there.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert#top|talk]]) 11:10, 31 March 2016 (UTC)

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Afterword

2016-01-08T20:35:21Z

Bakapervert: Created page with "==Afterword== Finally we reached the turning point! Even the content makes you feel the turning point, this is the ninth volume of Magika. I am really thankful that I am give..."

==Afterword==

Finally we reached the turning point! Even the content makes you feel the turning point, this is the ninth volume of Magika. I am really thankful that I am given the chance to come this far! To be able to pile up a number of volume until this many in this extremely harsh light novel industry, even myself cannot believe this.

Moreover! Magika is still continuing ahead! (as if it’s something that is really awesome) I still want to stir it up even more, so if you reader will continue your patronage from now on too I will be happy. I, if it pleased you reader then perhaps you can recommend this novel or something to your friend or someone… currently taking application for Magilover. *Glance* *glance*

It’s not like Magika got particularly sold like crazy or anything, but I had changed my residence. At the property that my relative possess, he felt it troublesome if there is trouble so it’s fine even if he got cheaper rent, he just wanted to make a relative to live in the place. He brought a story with that kind of feeling to me along with a transcendental bargain rent. Oh yeah! So for around five days from now I will be moving home in timely manner, even though this is not really an important news but I must write about this moving. Though I always write an afterword that is not important at all like this in the end…

Right now, I’m in the middle of carrying away the baggage in my room and I’m flat out broke. My room is a six tatami room that was always in a state like a trash box, so its state right now where I can see the floor is a really fresh experience. However a crimson stain is spreading on my floor like a place of a murder scene. It’s not like I killed someone here but when I was building Cha○’s exclusive mobile suit, the Sa○fi plastic model I made a mistake and the paint spilled on the floor completely. There is no way I can make my room into a C○ar’s exclusive so I’m going to repapered the whole surface of the flooring. It’s going to take much time surely… You really got me huh, Char!

Now that I mentioned it, when my mother brought the baggage that I left behind in my parent’s home to my new home, she sorted my things in my room from around the time I was in middle and high school as she pleased and brought it over to me. When I carelessly checked the inside,

*A mountain of ero manga (what a really nostalgic design)
*The files that I scrapped from the page of eroge magazine (I didn’t have the courage to buy eroge)
*Light novel production notes (Indescribable content that cannot be called as anything else than my black history)
*A mountain of sketches of moe character drawn with extremely pathetic skill (There are also some perverted pictures you know!)

The instant I opened the baggage these treasured things felt like iron scraps piled up on my head, the killing power is too overkill and I died. Especially the last thing was just too last boss. It’s extremely painful. You really got me mama!

When doing the cleaning of the room and I personally carried the various articles of darkness to the trash processing facility, somehow I feel like I have been reborn. Moving house is a renewal of the soul. Now that I mention it I have the feeling that the content of Magika’s ninth volume is about facing the past. Like this a human grow strong aren’t they?

With a completely sparkling new self I’m thinking to let fly the tenth volume of Magika to great height. Thank you very much to CHuN-san that drew super cool illustrations for this volume too! I yelled ‘nyaa’ the instant I saw the front cover. The rumored comicalization that went even more swimmingly than the original version Monrin-san, the characters of the second volume are also grandly entering the stage that I’m super looking forward to it every month! And then the editor-in-charge K-nya! Please don’t grumble things like “That guy break the deadline so calmly without any guilt” to my contemporary Iwanami Ryou-sensei… I feel bad, I’m reflecting… Fueee… Please expect even more great efforts from Mihara-san whose bath and toilet had now become separated! This is Mihara Mitsuki.

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2016-01-08T20:33:02Z

Bakapervert: /* Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 8]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 finished
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 finished
*November 9, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 finished
*November 16, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 finished
*November 24, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 finished
*November 29, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 finished
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword finished
*December 9, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 finished
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 finished
*December 17, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 finished
*December 19, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 finished
*December 21, 2015 - Volume 8 Intermission & Afterword finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3mmslucd09bv276/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+8.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - White and Black]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sky of End]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Male and Female]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue - Cradle]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Epilogue

2016-01-08T20:32:19Z

Bakapervert: Created page with "==Epilogue – Cradle== ===Part 1=== An unconventional mock battle was held in Asaka Garrison. On the other side is a two-man team of police knights that were stationed in..."

==Epilogue – Cradle==

===Part 1===

An unconventional mock battle was held in Asaka Garrison.

On the other side is a two-man team of police knights that were stationed in this garrison. Both of the women had been given the seal of approval by Vice Chief Yamagata as Magika Stigmas that possessed above average ability.

The mock battle was already over, these two women had yielded while falling on their knees.

On the other side were students of the Magic Division―Amasaki Mio and Hiakari Koyuki.

This two-man team didn’t even breathe hard.

This mock battle was for the sake of ascertaining the true power of the <Chouki Magician>, it was performed in front of the eyes of a lot of knights and the top brass of the Knight Order.

And the result – the confidence of many knights that possessed an abundance of experience were smashed into pieces.

Inside the hearts of the knights they still didn’t believe about the special existences like [the King and his favored princesses]. Those kind of fellows made light of such thing saying that it was not a big deal.

Being favored by the King gave birth to this much power―witnessing that in practice with their own eyes, for the first time they clearly understood how special the existence called as King is.

From this day on, the organization called the Knight Order underwent a complete change.

The knights lost their self-awareness that they were government workers with the leadership of the Knight Order as their superiors.

The knights were now being self aware that they were subordinate that could be used by the [symbol of power] that was the King.

―However, Kazuki’s daily life didn’t change. He was just having a special power, in the time of need that power would protect those important to him, he was just a student with that determination.

“And so this is Amasaki Mio, the new version! Ehehe, Kazu-nii, how is it!?”

In the dead of night just before going to sleep, Mio visited Kazuki in his room.

Mio who defeated veteran knights at Asaka and proved her ability went back to the Witch’s Mansion in a good mood and even put down three bowls of rice at dinner.

The girl named Amasaki Mio that was full with bright energy was the cutest when she was getting carried away like this.

And then Mio twirled and twirled on the spot to flaunt off her new appearance.

“It becomes even more gorgeous than before. But as I thought the exposure is a lot and looking at it makes my heart throb.”

“Heheh, Kazu-nii you pervert~”

Mio who was in an appearance that looked half naked sat on top of the knees of Kazuki who was sitting on the bed.

He hugged that body tightly from behind. Thereupon for some reason, Kazuki recalled the rotting bone of his mother inside his arms, that lightly dry and sorrowful touch.

There was the elasticity of meat at Mio’s skin, there was the warm pulse, and a sweet fragrance that was like flowers from her blond hair.

“…Kazu-nii, aren’t you hugging me stronger than usual?”

While Kazuki was burying his face into Mio’s blond hair, it seemed he didn’t notice that he put too much strength into his arms that were hugging Mio.

“Sorry, does it hurt?”

“No, I feel happy somehow. It’s fine even if you are not overly gentle you know?”

When Kazuki relaxed the strength of his arms, Mio half rotated on top of Kazuki’s lap and faced him face to face with the posture of straddling Kazuki’s lap.

“Kazu-nii, I love you-“ She hugged him tightly from the front and kissed him.

Lips and lips touched each other. It felt like their hearts overlapped with the other.

“Kazu-nii, I love you. I love you so much.” The lips separated and she whispered, then she kissed again.

“Ehehe, I love you.” She repeated it many times while kissing.

“You say love so many times.”

Kazuki made a wry smile and retorted during the spare moment where their lips separated.

“Because, I saw the recent Kazu-nii sometimes looked a little lonely. Kazu-nii showed the surrounding of your confidence, but it’s somewhat painful to watch instead.”

His heart ached pricklingly.

He had no intention to act brave. He didn’t even feel nervous in the duel with Ikousai that would decide the fate of Japan. Somehow, he felt something bulky and heavy attached to him inside himself.

However certainly―there were moments where he succumbed to loneliness as if suddenly a draft was blowing inside his heart. Just like before when he recalled the feel of a bone inside his palm.

In a corner of his heart, a part that was dyed with loneliness, that forever couldn’t be wiped off, had been created.

“That’s why Kazu-nii, let’s sleep together tonight-!”

Mio said that with a bright voice and pushed Kazuki down. Kazuki didn’t resist it and collapsed together with her while hugging her back.

“Hey, Kazu-nii. A long time ago, do you remember, the time when we slept together at the orphanage?”

“I remember. Mio was always clinging to me when it became night.”

Mio had the habit to cry at night that she couldn’t fix no matter how long time had passed and she always clung to Kazuki when it was time to sleep. Of course, the two at that time didn’t have any awareness as man and woman at all though.

“Ehehe. Then, then, you remember when we woke up in the morning? I mean did you notice?”

“Morning?”

“Right. At night it was always me that clung to Kazu-nii, but when the morning came it was Kazu-nii that clung to me before you noticed, our posture became hugging each other you remember. It always became like that you know?”

Kazuki had the feeling of knowing a completely new fact, he peered into Mio’s face staringly.

“…I did that?”

“That’s right. Even Kazu-nii was lonely that time. But Kazu-nii would immediately act tough. You did that without even being aware yourself.”

―Kazuki remembered about his mother again.

Thinking of it thoroughly, what was the first thing he was going to convey if he met his mother was that [he was not unhappy]. However if he conveyed that now, those were words that didn’t ring true in some parts.

Just before his mother disappeared… he sobbed [something like this is unreasonable]. Those words were exactly his true feeling.

Even he himself was unaware that he was feeling this lonely.

“Kazu-nii is by no means alone okay? We too didn’t have a papa or a mama. That’s why, hey, Kazu-nii.” Mio repeated the same words many times over, and made Kazuki listen.

“Kazu-nii, I love you. I think it’s really, really important, telling that I love you like this properly. I once again think so.”

“…Mio, thank you. For always staying beside me.”

‘She is someone that understands me, even more than myself.’

“Ehehe. I’m just clinging like this to Kazu-nii every time.”

“I too love Mio you know.”

“I know tha~t♪”

Both of them hugged each other tightly on top of the bed. The soft, pulsing, warm skin brought tranquility to Kazuki’s chest.

He repeatedly kissed with Mio with some noise. The warm tranquility was mixed with a heated urge.

He wanted to taste Mio’s skin more strongly. And then Mio’s bare plain reaction toward that and also her figure in rapture accepting him, he wanted to see that he thought.

His emotional and lonely and instinctual urge wanted the girl named Mio without any contradiction at all.

“Mio. I want to touch your breasts.”

Kazuki boldly said. Mio’s slightly surprised face reddened.

“I too… want to touch.”

Koyuki wanted to feel love for real, Kaguya-senpai received Asmodeus’ influence, both of them proactively came at Kazuki and tempted him. However Mio whose positivity level was the highest didn’t do any such thing. Mio put a break of any improper thing, she was a girl that stopped until the level of a sweet kiss.

From Kazuki himself until now, the time when he was touching a girl, rather than asking it himself he was going along with the other party’s feeling.

But quite strangely, right now, he felt an urge toward Mio.

Mio separated her body slightly from him and presented her breast. The part of the Magic Dress there was faintly disappearing.

Kazuki didn’t say that he wanted to touch only her breast, he crept his palm all over Mio’s smooth skin, caressing dearly with his finger tips. Immediately Mio’s voice turned stimulated and heat ran throughout her whole body.

He wanted to delight Mio. Kazuki recollected his experiences until now, he searched through Mio’s whole body while paying careful attention to the minute change of her positivity level.

Mio directed a reproachful eye to him while her body was trembling from the sensation.

“Kazu-nii… somehow you are really skillful in this…?”

“Sorry.”

“Buu―” Mio pouted her lips.

But the expression of Mio that was like that was immediately repainted with a different color.

He reached out his hand to the improper spot where a girl was the most shy. Mio opened her legs in order to receive Kazuki’s hand. A split was running on the beautifully smooth skin, something that looked similar with a lip was peeking out. That place was wet with secret fluid.

“…I too want to make Kazu-nii feel good.”

Mio’s palm was caressing all over Kazuki in opposition. Her palm was lowering down little by little from his chest, toward his lower body. With a bright red face, Mio’s breathing turned rough.

“…Kazu-nii’s here too, looked painful.”

Mio’s palm gently caressed the part of the sensitive thing that became bared. He felt numbness like electricity that ran from his spine into his head.

Kazuki too similarly touched Mio’s sensitive spot gently. Mio too tensed from her spine until the tip of her toes as is she was struck by electricity.

Both of their sensitive spots that were as if the most directly connected with the heart and emotion which were the most sensitive throughout the body were exposed, they mutually caressed each other dearly at those spots.

“Mio, it feels good.”

“Ehehe, it’s the same for me.”

―From there on both of them said “I love you” to each other many times over. Both of their feelings swelled out together with how much they expressed themselves to each other, Mio reached the height many times over. For the last, Kazuki too reached the end simultaneously, both of them were drained of their strength on top of the bed as if they were drifting inside a dream.

“Kazu-nii…”

Mio whispered dreamily while using Kazuki’s arm as a pillow.

“I, want to give birth to Kazu-nii’s baby.”

She was just saying something extraordinary but Kazuki didn’t feel that it was something extraordinary. He felt like it was really natural words.

“Someday for sure, you will.”

Embracing a repose as if the consistency of the whole world was here, Kazuki caressed Mio’s blond hair.

Mio went “Goronyaa~” and fawned at Kazuki.

===Part 2===

Inside that room, the rough breathing of a woman was leaking out.

The woman was doing muscle training. She was performing the training with all her might.

“…By any chance, are you using gravity strengthening magic at the same time?”

Kazuki who was visiting that room was amazed and asked that.

Beatrix who was bathing in her own flowing sweats while doing one-handed push-up was,

“That voice is Kazuki!?” She raised her face in fluster, her hand that was wet with sweat slipped and slid sideways before she crashed to the ground with a bang.

“Fu, fufufu.” Beatrix chuckled with her face still planted on the ground.

“But of course. After all doing training with your own weight normally won’t become any training at all.”

“Just for the sake of normal muscle training, you will go as far as laying out an advanced general magic like using gravity…”

“Even when there is no tool like dumbbell or barbell, I can do muscle training anytime and anywhere.”

Beatrix’s body that was slowly raising up was by no means filled with excessive muscle mass.

Rather than calling it muscle, what she tempered was her Enchant Aura.

“It seems that I have been completely asleep for quite long, getting entered into this kind of place is a one way road of getting my body dull.”

―What she called as this kind of place was the cell she was in. When he heard that Beatrix and her team had awakened from their magic intoxication, Kazuki went to the isolation cell at Asaka garrison.

“It can’t be helped that you got put into an isolation cell right? How we are going to treat you after this is still not decided yet.”

Kazuki sat down while subtly avoiding Beatrix’s sweat that wet the floor.

“…Why are you bathing in your sweat like that? You can do something about something like sweat somehow with magic right?”

“Because sweating like this feels good don’t you agree?”

Beatrix sat down on the floor that was wet from sweat with a thump and faced Kazuki. She was not even wearing a prison uniform, but for some reason she was wearing a pastel pink pajama that was pointlessly cute.

“However this is really a generous treatment huh. It won’t be strange even if I get a death sentence after that.”

The foreign knights that were staying in Japan in a set-up of a cooperative relationship, of all things disturbed Japan’s tactical operation that was in the middle of progression by picking a fight, they had assaulted Japan’s knights. Certainly it wouldn’t be strange even if they send back the dead bodies of Beatrix and her team back to Germany as a protest.

But with Kazuki’s own discretion, the matter was halted where they would first wait for Beatrix to wake up.

“Explain the circumstance. What in the world were you planning that you did that kind of thing?”

Beatrix had her eyes turn round from Kazuki’s way of talking―it was a way of speaking as if it was Kazuki that had grasped the full authority of how to deal with Beatrix.

“Explain the circumstance… huh. The circumstance you ask?”

Beatrix’s eyes wandered around and she crumpled her eyebrows.

“…Eeerr, why was I doing that kind of thing again?”

Kazuki who was inquiring with a serious expression reflexively hung his head down in a slump.

What the hell was this girl saying?

It appears that rather than an action that she had done after a deep thought, it was an action that was done really impulsively instead. After Beatrix tried to recall the matter of that time with far away eyes, she suddenly went red with a puff.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 178.jpg|thumb]]

“Wa, wait! Kazuki! You are telling me to talk of the circumstance!? That’s something really embarrassing to say to you, you know!!”

“What’s with that. There is no way you can be let off without telling me the story here. Do you really understand the gravity of the situation here?”

After Beatrix groaned “gununu” she confessed.

“It was in order to bring you back home!”

“Ha? …Haa?”

“If Yamato wins you are just a low commoner, so I think with that I can bring you back home then!”

“…I seriously don’t understand at all what you are talking about.”

“No wait… in the first place I got that idea because… certainly… that’s right! I remember the crucial thing!! I found the data of the strange experiment that Japan is secretly conducting. It was a data of a gory human experiment. After reading that there is no way that can be allowed.”

“Human experiment?”

When Kazuki asked in detail, Beatrix start to talk about the details of a repulsive experiment with anger mixed in her tone. The data was about the experiment that Naiarlatoteph was doing in the underground of the Knight Academy.

“That’s old data you know. The guy that did the experiment was already judged as a criminal. Who in the world gave you that data?”

Beatrix’s noble face went blank with her mouth hanging open.

Kazuki was glad that they had waited before deciding how to deal with them.

This was a scheme for the sake of inviting antagonism between Japan and German. Someone that would profit if a confrontation between fellow Magic Advanced Countries was deepened―Loki’s face easily emerged to the surface inside Kazuki’s brain.

When Kazuki explained to Beatrix that all of it was a big misunderstanding, Beatrix was astonished saying “What the…” and her shoulders dropped in a slump from their own misunderstanding.

“That careless idiot Erii… no, that girl went that far to get between me and Kazuki to…”

“And then, what are you planning to do from now on?”

“What are we going to do… you ask? Don’t tell me, you are planning to just overlook this?”

“You too had just gotten tricked after all. Also about that, whether I’m going to overlook this or not, that depends on what you guys are going to do from now on.”

“It’s hard you know, thinking something like that without Erii. Eerrr… the first thing is I got to go back to my home country to report for the moment.”

It was the proper answer, but Kazuki pondered that.

“There is no need for all three of you to go back to report right?”

“Mu? That’s true but”

For them to go back to their own country meant a suspension of the cooperation set-up between Japan and Germany.

…Even if he had to act half-coercively, he wanted to preserve the cooperation between Japan and Germany.

Of course to cooperate with German in the true meaning from hereon was depending on the decision of their home country after receiving the report though.

“Loki is supposed to be the common enemy of Japan and the Einherjar. We who have defeated Yamato will take action to defeat Loki next, Beatrix, leave the report to Eleonora and you stay in Japan to continue the cooperation. For you yourself this should not be an odd decision.”

“….u, mu…” Beatrix hummed.

“Even so, if the one that go back to report is not me myself that is the captain… there is also that consideration.”

“That’s no good. If your home country decide to stop the cooperation, it’s fine for you to go back at that time. However until that happens you are going to take joint action with me.”

He had given them some favor because of the case this time. Beatrix couldn’t reject.

For some reason Beatrix’s face reddened.

“I, if you said it so pushily like that, then… it really can’t be helped…”

Kazuki who left behind the isolation cell next headed to the room of the headquarter chief.

“When your interview with Beatrix is over, please bring yourself to the headquarter chief room. There is something I have to tell you and also to the Knight Order’s leadership.

Vice Chief Yamagata that informed him of Beatrix waking up also passed the verbal message of Arthur that was saying that to Kazuki.

When he knocked and entered the room―inside there were Vice Chief Yamagata, Arthur, and then Shouko-san of Ryouzanpaku was also there.

“Russia declared their cooperation relationship with China.”

With Kazuki entering the room, Vice Chief Yamagata said that without even a greeting first.

Kazuki answered after thinking for a little. “In other words, they are joining hands with Loki then.”

“The one that draw this scheme is without a doubt Loki.”

“After the duel with Ikousai, Loki suddenly launched a surprise attack, and yet they immediately retreated, that was for the sake of creating an established fact I guess. It was for the sake of making Ilyailiya unable to play both sides.”

Kazuki recalled about the happening at Sekigahara and said that.

“Oo, so you properly noticed that.” Shouko-san raised the corner of her mouth in a grin.

“Hmm, I see, so it’s for that kind of thing.” Arthur hit his palm with his fist.

“It seemed that Ilyailiya had told Regina that Russia Mythology can attach themselves freely to Cosmos Side or Chaos Side. So it’s this kind of thing.”

Loki made Ilyailiya’s position fixed in place conclusively. He wouldn’t let Ilyailiya got off with just a verbal promise. He deliberately made her exchanged hostility with Arthur and Regina.

“However right now that Yamato is gone, does Russia and China still have any just excuse?”

“For now… they are demanding us to hand over Aisu Ikousai who is contracted with Susanoo as the one with the true qualification to rule over Japan.”

“Aren’t they completely ignoring the conclusion and all now? Perhaps as long as Ikousai is not killed then they will keep being persistent like this.”

“Naturally this is a matter that has to be considered I think. About Ikousai’s execution.” Shouko-san interjected.

“Just killing Ikousai won’t crush the other side’s just cause. If you do that then they surely will once again make up another excuse and come picking a fight, so perhaps it’s pointless doing that, anyway for the time being there is no harm putting aside killing her.”

“You, saying for the time being like that…” Yamagata-san frowned.

“’Perhaps it’s pointless but for the time being’, in Japan human life is not so light that we can kill someone just from mood like that.”

Kazuki rejected that clearly. “Ikousai didn’t really have any malice in her, she was just a maniac of strongest sword art that was lifted up by Yamato’s government as a symbol.”

Kazuki recalled the first time he met Lotte. Because of the judgment between countries, the life of a human was treated so lightly. That kind of judgment was clearly overflowing with malice.

“I don’t mind even if they are finding fault with us. It’s just what we wish for to continue our battle with Loki. …Arthur-san, you are also going to lend your hand in this aren’t you?”

Kazuki turned his sight to Arthur. But, why was Regina not here?

“The conflict between Japan and Yamato about the seat of the legitimate ruler was over already. It ended in the manner that all of you recognized. And then Loki, Russia, and China that even now want to continue the fight… fighting against them in other words mean a battle for the sake of protecting the world’s order. This battle should be something that all of you have to fight too.”

Arthur rounded his eyes listening on Kazuki’s decisive way of talking.

However he nodded as if saying that it was only natural.

“Of course I called you with that kind of intention. I wanted you to pass that judgment. But your way of saying that is more decisive than I imagined. It appears that you are… getting accustomed as King.”

‘I wanted you to pass that judgment’ ―Arthur who called to Kazuki to talk about this matter was intentionally ignoring Japan’s government.

“…I’m going to convey this to the top so that they can act in accordance with Hayashizaki-kun’s will.”

The way Arthur was developing the matter made Vice Chief Yamagata say that with a troubled face.

“What about Regina? It seems that she is not in this place though.”

“She is… I brought the matter about the danger of the Chaos Side Diva(Loki) colluding with China and Russia to her attention, but she said that she has no obligation to fight and went home to Italy. If she said that then I cannot detain her. That’s also a King’s judgment.”

If Germany gave their cooperation to Japan then their side would be Japan-Britain-Germany while the other side was China-Russia-Loki.

“A confrontation structure has been created in the world with this…”

Vice Chief Yamagata said so with a bitter expression. Confrontation structure―of all things there were Magic Advanced Countries that appeared as Loki’s ally, with that the order between the Seven Great Magic Advanced Countries was breaking down.

“For that I have a proposal. Hayashizaki-kun… won’t you go with me to America.”

“…America?”

It was a word that he didn’t anticipate. Kazuki spontaneously asked back.

“That’s right. The one that will become the key person in this situation is America. If America stood as our ally… Regina surely won’t jump ship to the other side, that’s why we can stand in the superior position with number. On the contrary we cannot let even America to get sweet talked by Loki’s cajolery.”

America―they were the country that evaded involvement with other countries the most among the Seven Great Magic Advanced Countries, a country that persisted in their isolationism. Could they do something about such actual state of affairs, not to mention Japan but most likely there was no doubt that the other countries also didn’t understand the situation there.

“Certainly… it’s a country that we don’t know what they are thinking but it’s important who they are going to side with.”

“By some chance, just like all of you in Japan, perhaps a King has also still haven’t been born yet in America.”

“Because they don’t have a King, that’s why they aren’t getting involved with other countries and their standing point is unclear, is that it?”

“Our Britain is the land where magic was first born in this world, the land where Basileus Basilleon put the headquarter of <Libel Mundi(Dawn’s Omnipotent)>. The history of alchemists is the oldest there. That was why there is a lot of record about Basileus Basilleon left there.”

“The alchemist Basileus Basilleon?”

Why did that name suddenly appear here?

No, perhaps it was obvious why.

That name was the root of everything of this era of magic. It was a name that was connected with everything.

“He left behind these words. ‘The time when all the Kings are standing in a complete set, the battlefield of the Kings will rise from the depth of the sea. A treasure existed there’.”

“Treasure you say?” Kazuki knitted his eyebrows dubiously.

“The Divas know about the treasure’s true form. They said that they will surely talk about it when the suitable time arrives.”

Arthur said that unhesitatingly as if delivering an oracle.

“I expected that it’s most likely―the Philosopher Stone.”

No, wait. A treasure that the Divas knew about… Hearing those words, Kazuki remembered something that was stuck in his mind. He had the feeling that before this there was someone saying something like that.

The thing that the Divas fought each other to try to get their hands on it…

“I predicted that the King in America has still haven’t been determined yet because there is this kind of legend. The instant you defeated Ikousai, I thought that perhaps there is going to be an unusual phenomenon happening in this world. But nothing happened.”

That meant Arthur had expected him as the last King. Kazuki made a bitter face.

However the world’s unusual phenomenon. What in the world it meant that a battlefield would surface from the bottom of the sea?

Like how a Haunted Ground was generated… would there be an island or even a continent created from the Astrum then?

“…What I have misgivings for is that the American continent which is shrouded in darkness is currently just like this Japan and Yamato, perhaps right now they are also embroiled in a conflict between order and chaos there.”

If there was a conflict like that and Loki intervened…

“And so my proposal. We should head to America and know more about them. The darkness shrouding that continent has to be removed.”

…Kazuki nodded. There was also the factor that he couldn’t see Arthur as a human that would deceive others.

“Understood. Let’s do that.”

“…Hmm. I will take this to the top so that they can go act in accordance with Hayashizaki-kun’s will.”

Vice Chief Yamagata also said half-resigning himself.

“Roshouko. What are you and your group going to do?”

After they finished hearing Arthur’s story, each of them left the room―in that timing, Kazuki picked the time where Arthur had gone and caught Shouko’s shoulder.

Kazuki called Shouko without any honorific.

“What we are going to do you ask… of course we are Japan’s ally obviously.”

Shouko said that while making a buttering up smiling face.

“It’s just that we cannot just leave our hideout alone so there is no way we can go along to America. We are going to remain in Japan and cooperate in Japan’s defense ‘kay.”

Suddenly in Kazuki’s mind, an image of their back stabbed by Shouko flashed.

Hearing that this Shouko would cooperate with Japan’s defense during the time he would be in America, that she would continue to stay in Japan, an uneasiness that couldn’t be explained was welling up in him.

No, this anxiety meant this kind of thing…

“Shouko, I cannot approve that.”

“Ah?” Shouko opened her eyes wide in shock from Kazuki’s rumination.

“Why is that? You are saying that you cannot really trust us? Listen here, mister. I’m really troubled here. You guys cannot get all buddy-buddy with us on the surface, but a force that matched Japan’s interest the most is us Ryouzanpaku. For Japan that is in conflict with China we are the ally that you can trust the most yeah?”

With a condemning tone like when before this he prioritized Germany’s Beatrix, Shouko-san was talking calmly however her tone was sharp.

“No, your objective is China. Our objective is Loki.”

Kazuki decisively rebutted. Their interests didn’t match each other.

“You guys are by no means belong to Order. From what I can gather of [Taikoubou’s will] that you talked about before, I can surmise that. Your group’s objective is to first overthrow China to guarantee your own safety. If it’s for that sake… then you won’t mind whether you join hands with Order or with Chaos, whichever is fine.”

Taikobou’s will. That will was―to prevent the arrival of the age where the Mythology was ruling over humans.

Rather it was a thinking that opposed the Cosmos Side.

“And then Loki and China’s alliance will surely breakdown someday.”

Shouko’s eyes shook with slight agitation.

Not only the objective right before the eyes, he also had to think about the true objectives of each force.

“And when that happens, you will come running to Loki bringing a nice present… maybe.”

Kazuki pulled Shouko’s shoulder closer to him and whispered on her ear.

“Perhaps that nice present, is going to be this country and my head.”

This woman named Roshouko was a woman that might have went that far.

Shouko caught her breath and stared back at Kazuki’s expression.

“What are you talking about rabbit-san. We are your ally you know.”

“It will be great if it turns out like that in the very end. But in the current stage I can trust you as an ally only as long as Loki is still in an alliance with China. During the time until that happens…”

Kazuki pushed aside Shouko’s shoulder and high-handedly said.

“Just as you said we will accept Ryouzanpaku’s force to be added in Japan’s defense. But I’ll have both Shouko and Silirat to accompany me to America.”

The forces that Ryouzanpaku could ally themselves with in the very end were only between Japan or Loki.

But ultimately Japan too was incompatible with the Order. That was why certainly Shouko’s interest was close to Japan.

―Therefore Kazuki pressed a choice to her.

“Come with me, and then whether you should side with me or with Loki, make sure of it with your own eyes.”

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 3

2016-01-08T20:29:52Z

Bakapervert:

==Chapter 3 – Male and Female==

===Part 1===

“However I’m really troubled here if you don’t treasure us a little more as comrades that fight together on the same side. Even though we came helping trying to stop those Germans from going wild, there is my comrade that just got left to die without any help and fell into magic intoxication for all that. That’s just really heartless ain’t it―. And then there is no thanks or apology at all, you guys looks like you are just completely concerned about those German bunch only, yeah―”

A rare guest was visiting the Witch’s Mansion.

That person was securing the position right in front of the Phantasmagoria where it was the easiest spot to watch the show in the living room. The person was earnestly complaining and spouting sarcasm while gulping down the served cookies and black tea.

“Mu… this cookie! I said many selfish things to that old man Yamagata and got him to feed me with various high class food, but this cookie is the tastiest I have gotten to eat until now… It looks simple somehow, but there is this good feeling that it was made courteously. It feels like a mom’s cookie. Seconds!”

That person shamelessly held out the plate that had become empty to the [server].

“Then please enjoy.”

Kazuki took the plate and placed a second helping. The one who brew the black tea was Mio, but the one that baked the cookies was Kazuki. …After hearing the word mom, there was still a complicated feeling gushing out in him.

“Hauu―…even though it’s Otouto-kun’s cookie that was baked for us… because of the sudden visitor the portion for each person decreased completely…”

Kaguya-senpai fell prostrate on the table.

The rare guest―was Ryouzanpaku’s Roshouko. From the wild jacket and denim pants that she wore, it showed her figure in civilian clothes with her skin that was burned healthily exposed, giving off the impression of her southerner origin.

She looked wild but her instinct was sharp, she was strangely proficient at bargaining―she gave off the impression that she was someone he mustn’t let his guard down against.

“Shouko-san, how can you act this freely?”

Originally she was not a person that was supposed to be left alone too much to do as she pleased. She was friendly but, she was similar with the Kings that came from the outside, a powerful warrior that was a match for a thousand. It was strange that she was monitored by the country.

“You don’t really need to worry, after all my comrade is hospitalized in Japan’s Knight Order’s facility y’know?”

Shouko-san shrugged her shoulder and answered.

“I’m not gonna do anything suspicious okay. I begged to Old man Yamagata to let me go play, if I try to do something then it’s fine for them to just kill off Silirat. It’s the opposite way of thinking.”

I’ll give you my comrade as hostage so let me do as I please―opposite way of thinking or whatever, such a shameless reason wasn’t supposed to be accepted. But he guessed that Commander Yamagata couldn’t really reject her so strongly.

Before, Silirat intervened to help Kaguya-senpai that fell into predicament because of Germans running wild, and because the girl fell into magic intoxication from that fight, right now these girls were perfectly in the position of a good willed injured party.

By making the rampaging Germans into their common enemy, it also could become a good chance to deepen the relation between Japan and Ryouzanpaku.

But as for Kazuki―he didn’t want to turn Germany into an enemy.

First he wanted to ask the circumstances why Beatrix rampaged around like that.

As for Silirat’s action, who was going to add more injury to Eleonora whose magic power was gone, without even asking about the circumstances, although they said it was for the sake of helping Japan’s side… that was something that he couldn’t thank them for.

Due to that Japan’s attitude toward Ryouzanpaku was still in the air until Beatrix and the others woke up.

Shouko was dissatisfied with this stance that compromised with Germany rather than Ryouzanpaku who was supposed to be their comrade in standing together against Chukadou.

“So, why does Shouko-san who became free come to this place?”

“It’s Old man Yamagata’s public stage after all, so I was thinking to watch it with everyone like this. Come on, it’s beginning see. …Hyaa―, they really make a spectacle eh.”

Shouko-san amusedly pointed at the Phantasmagoria while biting at the cookie.

{Regarding the east and west war that was suddenly tied with a cease-fire agreement, the General Staff Headquarters Vice Chief Yamagata Koyata of the Knight agency opened an urgent press conference. We are now broadcasting from the Asaka garrison of the Knight Order.}

Along with the stiff voice of the announcer that was colored with nervousness, the Asaka garrison where many knights were forming a tight line there was projected in the Phantasmagoria. The avatars of Solomon 72 Pillar were floating at the back of the knights in a line. What Shouko-san called as a spectacle was surely about this rather than the knights itself.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 134.jpg|thumb]]

In the center, there was Commander Yamagata with his best serious expression.

No, should he call him General Staff Headquarters Vice Chief now? (TN: That’s damn long, I’ll just use the Vice Chief)

So that the household that didn’t have the Phantasmagoria could also watch, this announcement could also be watched on flat television. It was the consideration so that this announcement could be conveyed to all the people of this country without fail.

“Leme, what’s with these avatars of the 72 Pillar?”

Kazuki asked Leme who was gulping down cookies with a vigor that didn’t lose or was inferior to Shouko.

“It’s just a show. With this the persuasiveness toward the people will increase right? Everyone of this country loves the 72 Pillar after all.”

In Japan the people were not obligated to be faithful to Divas, rather the 72 Pillar was loved like idols.

The announcement from now on was something supported by the 72 Pillar. If they appealed with that kind of setting, the way the people received it would greatly change.

“Still I wonder why it’s old man Yamagata that does this? For this kind of thing, the highest big shot… in this country it’s the Knight agency’s minister right, shouldn’t it be more logical for that guy to be the one that does this?”

Shouko-san was talking while somewhat making fun of it along with sending a sidelong glance at Kazuki. It looked like she was looking for an answer from Kazuki. He felt her nastiness that was trying to test him. Kazuki answered.

“This too might be a show. Today, what will be announced here will be more persuasive if it’s said by a person that was actually there.”

Originally Vice Chief Yamagata was the commander of Shizuoka regiment that was located in the front line of the east-west war. He fought along with Kazuki till the end and accomplished a promotion in this occasion.

Because Kazuki’s active role was not made public, in the society the achievements from the battle against Yamato were all assigned to Vice Chief Yamagata. Of course the person himself didn’t wish for that, but…

In the eye of society, he was without a doubt a hero.

{…It’s exactly as has been reported, the mediation of the other Magic Advanced Countries was the impetus behind the sudden ceasefire of the east-west war. It was a mediation on the basis of the logic of a mythological country.}

Vice Chief Yamagata got the ball of the press conference rolling with a grave tone of voice.

{Their logic disregard the historical legitimacy that we own and stated that the one that should govern this Japanese archipelago is the mythologically legitimate King―the Basileus. Because of that the dispute between our country and Yamato will be settled not by war, but by looking at who can gather the King’s symbol―the Three Sacred Treasures the fastest. Regarding this matter, I think it will make all of you the people of this country become terribly uneasy of this course of events that cannot be understood at all looking from the sense of values of our country, but this matter until the end is something for the sake of obtaining the international acknowledgment.}

Something for the sake of obtaining the international acknowledgment―in other words it was not something absolute.

They still did the Three Sacred Treasures gathering for the sake of obtaining the acknowledgment from the other countries, but if they lost in that endeavor they still wouldn’t withdraw so easily, it was that kind of thing.

If the situation is moving to the destruction of the country, we the government plan to continue our battle of resistance while telling something like international acknowledgement that they could go and eat shit. That was whatwas indirectly said here.

{Here I reported that the struggle for the Three Sacred Treasures between the two camps of Japan and Yamato had come to an end.}

The journalists that filled the interview hall were making a stir.

{With <Ame no Murakumo> in our country, and <Yasakani no Magatama> and <Yata no Kagami> in Yamato, all of the Three Sacred Treasures have been discovered and the searching has ended.}

The commotion among the journalists grew even bigger as if an earthquake was happening.

{Isn’t it one against two?} {What’s going to happen?} {There was also the legend that the magatama had low importance you know.} {How are you going to take responsibility?} {What responsibility if the country is going to disappear…}

Vice Chief Yamagata surveyed the journalists and informed more without any panic.

{The Three Sacred Treasures are divided between the two camps, so both camps are going to bet their respective Sacred Treasures and a duel will be performed by the two people that Japan and Yamato respectively have as King.}

The commotion reached its peak. …Even Kazuki swallowed his saliva nervously.

{Who is this King you talked about!?} Someone yelled that. Asaka garrison fell silent in unrest.

{The King is―a fifteen year old high school student named Hayashizaki Kazuki.}

He said it. Vice Chief Yamagata really said it.

“Oohh hoh! It’s finally really said out huh!”

Shouko-san pointed the tip of her finger at the screen and directed an amused gaze at Kazuki.

“Otouto-kun, are you okay…?

Kaguya-senpai was worrying for him. Kazuki shook his head unrelated to the strong pressure.

“It should be clearly announced officially like this. It’s different with the era of Kaa-san’s time. The connection between people and Diva has become strong. There is no need to shoulder this alone by myself and fight while understanding nothing.”

“But won’t this affect the fight later~? What are you going to do if you get cold feet and lose and this country end then~? As expected it’s hard right? This kind of thing will only become unnecessary pressure on you yeah.”

Shouko-san laughed as if to stir him up.

“Of course this will become a pressure without doubt, but I don’t think that this fight that will decide the fate of this country should be performed behind closed doors without anyone knowing. I should fight in front of the people. After all the fight this time is not for the sake of protecting the people that is only within my sight, this is a fight for the sake of protecting all the people of this country.”

“Hou…?” Shouko-san retracted her laugh and narrowed her eyes.

{Who is this young man called Hayashizaki Kazuki?}

Inside the uncomfortable silence, Vice Chief Yamagata continued his words with a powerful weight.

{He is without a doubt the strongest Magika Stigma in this country. I, who knows every single one of Japan’s knights, can affirm that.}

{But he is still a young boy right..?} {Moreover a male…?}

{He has already growing up by piling up diligent training of an old style sword art since his childhood and made a contract with a special Diva―the King of the Diva that supervises Solomon 72 Pillar. He had cultivated the skill of a sword master, moreover he possess the possibility to be able to use all the Summoning Magic of Solomon 72 Pillar. He has already obtained several dozens of magic and special abilities. Let alone being the strongest person in the Knight Order, even if he is paired against a single regiment of the Knight Order as his opponent he is able to win… while he is a human he is still a young boy that is bestowed with a power that is similar to an ultimate weapon. That is what a King(Basileus) is.”

There was conviction that was not just fleeting inside those powerful words.

The figure of Vice Chief Yamagata that extolled the young boy called Hayashizaki Kazuki with conviction didn’t seem like a top brass of the Knight Order or the likes anymore. That was the figure of a [follower of Hayashizaki Kazuki].

He who was seen as a hero by the society had declared such a thing until that far.

{All of you are mistaken if you feel an apprehension whether it’s okay or not to leave such an important matter to him. If you asked why, that’s because if he didn’t fight in the first place then Yamato would have already finished invading this country. That is the reality of the battle before.}

The anxiety of the group of journalists that were in that place was gradually changing into anticipation towards the new hero that was still unseen. At the same time a solemn atmosphere that was unlike a press conference of a democratic country but more like of a religious conference of a religion country began to drift in that place. One of the journalist raised a fearful voice.

{If he wins… will this country become the possession of that youth..?}

{It won’t.} Vice Chief Yamagata declared so.

{Of those I know he is stronger than everyone, and also a person with a more upright nature than anyone. He is absolutely not someone that is going to change the thing that he loves the most by his own greed. Also in the case that he does such a thing, he will lose his power as a King… it will become something like that.}

―After that Vice Chief Yamagata announced that the duel would be performed tomorrow and ended the press conference.

The announcement was sudden, but there was already previous arrangement between the two camps and Kazuki had already been noticed in advance.

The duel ground was Sekigahara.

“It seems they really made too much of this matter.”

When Kazuki unintentionally uttered that out while sitting and drinking tea, Mio stood up from her chair noisily and hugged at his neck right from the side, the tea was almost spilled.

“Isn’t all of it the truth! As expected from our Kazu-nii! Kazu-nii is magnificent!!”

Kaguya-senpai also took the opportunity to stand up.

“As expected from Otouto-kun! This Otouto-kun is raised by all of us!”

She said something like an old man of a farmer family and then hugged Kazuki from the opposite side.

The face of Kazuki who was sitting on the chair was sandwiched between the breasts of the two that were hugging him while standing.

Kazuki distorted his expression to hide his embarrassment while continuing to drink his tea.

Seeing that situation, Shouko-san too murmured “Hmmm…” while drinking her tea.

The tea time was over, Kazuki sent Shoukou-san back.

After that, when Kazuki was washing the tea set, Kamimura-san in a jersey appearance came trottingly into the kitchen. An active Kamimura-san that moved by her own instigation like this was rare.

“Kamimura-san, are you coming to give me help?”

“That’s absolutely not it. I don’t want to work degozaru.”

A wry smile reflexively appeared on Kazuki’s face hearing Kamimura-san clearly declaring that.

He thought that someone younger that needed to be looked after was cute.

Kamimura-san sat down with a plop on the nearby floor and looked up at the working Kazuki.

“Kazuki… sorry. It looks like I pushed it out to you, about becoming the King of the Japanese Mythology…”

“The bad one is Amaterasu who abandoned her work you know.”

When Kazuki carelessly back-talked like that, {Just wait right there―} the avatar of Amaterasu too was floating beside Kamimura-san.

How he was going to simultaneously become the King of Solomon along with the King of Japanese Mythology, when he thought back now it was only the natural progression of events.

“But Kazuki… after coming back from Mt. Fuji, I have the feeling that your atmosphere has changed a little.”

“Is that so? Though I don’t know it myself.”

“Somehow… you feel heavy.”

Was she saying that he was fat? Kazuki reflexively tilted his head.

Kamimura-san stood up and tightly gripped the fringe of the working Kazuki’s shirt from behind.

“Maybe you feel even more worth it to depend on than before… I feel this awesomeness from you, that if I become a parasite to this person then he would give me support, that I can continue to live without working. It’s a NEET’s intuition.”

{I get it.} The NEET god Amaterasu was also nodding.

“But I’m thinking… I wonder whether I have made Kazuki shoulder something really heavy like this.”

“That’s not true Kamimura-san.”

Certainly, perhaps right now he had become unperturbed by everything. The heavy pressure that he thought to be really heavy before, didn’t feel like it burdened him really that much now.

Why he became like that―it wasn’t really related with Kamimura-san.

Right now he already knew that he was really loved by his mother from the bottom of her heart, and then he also knew that his mother now had already died in the true meaning.

It was nothing more than that.

===Part 2===

When Kazuki returned to his room, a paper was stuck at his door.

When he took and looked at it, it was a cutely looking pastel pink paper sealed with a heart seal, but right in the middle of it there was [Letter of Challenge] written with a bold stroke.

He wondered who was the owner of a sense that made a love expression and letter of challenge coexist together on one paper without any contradiction. When Kazuki confirmed the name of the letter’s sender, it was Kanae just as expected.

―Tonight at 10 o’clock, I will be waiting in front of the Sword’s Division Washed Blood Pond.

‘Just where in the world is this Blood Washed Pond located…’ Kazuki thought.

To purposefully prepare a cute paper yet choosing the meeting place that the other side had no way of knowing, it was a really careless mistake that really seemed like Kanae. Kazuki contacted Kazuha-senpai by phone and got taught the general location of the place, and then right at 10 o’clock after he finished tidying up the aftermath of the dinner, he finally arrived.

The garden of the Sword Division at night was dark as usual. Before, Kazuki had once proposed to install illumination here though it didn’t happen.

The place called [Blood Washed Pond] had an outrageous name that seemed to be earned because it seemed the place was often used as the duel arena for fellow students. There was an open space in front of the pond. Even though originally it was a plaza for the sake of admiring the beautiful pond, the youthful students began to use the place as a duel space.

Kanae was waiting there with her back facing the pond. The night sky was really clear without a single cloud in sight, moonlight that really matched a black cat was shining down.

“So you came, Nii-sama.”

“I didn’t know at all about this place called Blood Washed Pond, so it’s quite a trouble to arrive here you know.”

Kanae raised “Eee-!” voice and for the first time she noticed her failure, she was then pitifully all shaken up from the shock of having the wind taken out from her sail.

“So so so so, sorry Nii-sama.”

“You careless girl. And then, what’s with that letter of challenge?”

Kanae who received a fresh start from Kazuki cleared her throat with *kohon*.

“Just like the words that I wrote there… right now, in this place, please have a match with me.”

Kanae unsheathed her black katana smoothly. <Michikage>… it was Kanae’s old beloved sword that she used a long time ago.

Although these few years Kanae had been using two kodachi, in a two sword style all along until now.

Her two sword style that came from her concern of her powerlessness. For her to stop doing that meant… that she might have broken out of her shell. That should be the reason of this sudden duel.

―[Shin’iki]. The technique Kanae used in the Grand Haunted Ground that even Kazuki didn’t have any knowledge about.

What kind of technique was it, Kazuki at that time couldn’t ascertain it clearly.

“Got it.” Kazuki didn’t ask her reason and drew his sword too.

“Is it fine to start from this distance?”

Kanae asked. The distance between them was around 3 meter. The distance between them shrank really naturally due to their conversation in the middle of this darkness. It was a swordsman’s distance that was disadvantaging for chanting a spell.

“I’m not a magician. It’s fine for you to start at the timing that you like in the distance that you like.”

“Nii-sama has an important event tomorrow so… let’s do this only until a good timing to quit.”

The decisive duel was tomorrow. Some magic power could be recovered when sleeping but he couldn’t force himself here.

“That helps.”

“Well then.” The figure of the black cat melted into darkness.

He used not just his eyesight but also used his magic power perception to Foresight Kanae’s movement―behind.

The magic power’s flow conveyed to him a horizontal sweeping slash.

Evasion was impossible. Kazuki put up Ame no Murakumo vertically and blocked the attack while his body was still turning behind. The sound of steel and steel clashing scattered sparks inside the darkness.

From there the two blades entangled with each other softly, trying to break the sword stance of each other.

The disturbance at each other was equal. When they both saw that what they were doing was difficult, both of them simultaneously took distance from each other to the back.

Immediately Kanae’s figure vanished with a jump. It was similar with a reinforced Beatrix and Ikousai, a speed in the dimension where a naked eye was helpless to do anything. He had to read her movement using only the portent of the magic power.

The movement of Kanae tonight was sharper than usual.

A thrust assaulted him from diagonally behind. Kazuki drove away the tip of the sword to the side and tried to parry the attack. Kanae’s blade twisted like a snake’s head and tried to run away from that redirection. Both blades entangled with each other once more. Instant Positioning. But he couldn’t pour the concentration of his whole nerves into this battle between sword and sword.

If he couldn’t chant Summoning Magic, this fight would only become a one-sided defensive battle. The other side was superior in speed.

Saying it in reverse, as long as he could just maintain his spell chanting, he wouldn’t mind even if he got hit with one or two strikes.

However… what about Shin’iki?

Kazuki began the chant of Phoenix’s level 5 [Blazing Wings]. If he could just invoke that then it was a large scale attack magic that was impossible to evade.

Having said that, it was hard to contest Kanae equally in sword while maintaining this chanting. While advancing his chanting, Kazuki was falling little by little into the inferior position.

His posture was broken. Kazuki resolved himself to get hit. In exchange he passed the climax of the spell chanting. He switched his consciousness’s gear from the sword to his chanting and poured all his concentration onto that.

“O immortal bird that soar from dusk to dawn, please grant that wings of hope on my back…”

“Now!” At that time Kanae shouted―she had read what Kazuki was going to do.

Kanae’s movement became even more honed and accelerated with a trajectory that depicted nothing pointless in it.

It was a movement that was the only one for Kanae. And then her timing was exactly when Kazuki was welcoming the climax of his chanting. He had the feeling that some kind of unseen gears were clicking in him.

“Shin’iki!!”

While slipping into Kazuki’s bosom, leaving behind an afterimage, Kanae swung down her black katana diagonally at his shoulder. All of her movement was unified like a gust of wind. The impact of a slash ran inside Kazuki.

“For the sake of rebi……..”

The attack just now was by no means something heavy.

But blue defensive magic power was shining and the recoil(reflection) from that transmitted a spark at the most vital part of the chanting that Kazuki was spinning inside his head.

Like a candle extinguished by a gust of wind―the chanting inside Kazuki’s head vanished on its own.

“…So this is Shin’iki!”

Kazuki spontaneously yelled and took a step back behind. But Kanae was fast. Foreseeing his escaping movement, she came in pursuit to attack. He couldn’t evade. But something like a minor damage was trivial.

The true identity of Shin’iki was a chanting destroyer technique. Power was unnecessary for it. It slipped a single attack at the keystone that became the chant’s most inner core with extreme sharpness and accuracy.

He was being in wonder that a human’s movement could produce such an extremely sharp blow. There was no mistaking it, that this technique was something obtained from the realization of the most optimum movement solution that was derived from Kanae’s muscles, bone structure, and every kind of factors in her body.

Slipping the ultimate sharpness inside in the ultimate timing, a miraculous technique.

The hair on Kazuki’s back stood up in cold shivers. In front of this technique, Magika Stigma were powerless.

Having said that, this was absolutely not a technique that would succeed without fail.

Just now he tried level 5 but… if he went for a low level magic with an easier chant then…

Kazuki corrected his posture and once again he clashed his sword against Kanae’s. What kind of magic should he chant from here? There was a lot of choices available for Kazuki.

Several methods to deal with the situation appeared inside Kazuki’s head. Magic that could make Kanae’s Shin’iki powerless if he invoked it in this occasion. Kazuki picked out one from the list of his magic that he thought would be the most certain.

“O stream of atmosphere, converge on this body, become the storm that reject the hated person…”

Baal’s level 3 defensive magic. He brought down the level quite far, also if a defensive magic was targeted to the caster himself, then the Targeting step would be unneeded and he could chant easier.

It was a magic that clad the whole body with an armor of wind. Moreover that wind could be manipulated according to the user’s will. In other words he would be able to disturb Kanae’s delicate swordsmanship with wind. Her perfect movement would deviate due to the wind that was impossible to calculate against, if her timing was out of place, just from that, Shin’iki would be unable to be completed anymore.

It seemed that Kanae sensed the nature of the magic that Kazuki was trying to chant from the magic power wave because her face went ‘hah’ in realization. Kanae’s concentration increased even further.

“Become the storm that reject the hated person…!”

“…Shin’iki!”

Before Kazuki’s eyes, Kanae stepped in with a speed that made her seem as if she was warping. It was a perfect movement.

Shin’iki had once more―destroyed Kazuki’s chant.

“Level 3 defensive magic is impossible-!?”

Kazuki was struck with admiration. With this the majority of Kazuki’s magic became sealed.

Kazuki barely blocked Kanae’s pursuing attack. He didn’t have any composure to bring out offense from his side.

Plan B―a magic with even more simpler chanting, that he thought would most likely be able to break down Shin’iki.

“O peerless master, make another showing from beyond the dream…”

Futsunushi no Kami’s level 2 magic, [Kenki Tensei].

It summoned a phantom of famous swordsman from the past, whose history of sword was remembered even in this era, to make them fight. Kanae wouldn’t be able to unleash Shin’iki while fighting the phantom swordsman. During the interval when Kanae wasted her time driving away the phantom swordsman, he could just chant [Storm Fort] or [Blazing Wings].

“Along with the flame of transmutation…”

Now, what would she do? Kanae who was just earnestly swinging her sword and Kazuki who was blocking that while chanting, both of their gazes entangled.

Kazuki’s spine froze in shudders. Kanae’s eyes stood out inside the darkness of the night. A strong magic power was residing inside those eyes for the sake of sensing Kazuki’s magic power, those eyes were shining with magic power light.

That blue magic power light increased in intensity and was changing color to green―and then it was changing into a golden color.

It was a phenomenon he had never seen before. He felt the shivers from witnessing something amazing.

Kanae’s figure vanished. That instant, Kazuki completely felt gears interlocking inside him. ‘No good, it’s going to get smashed’, Kazuki half gave up.

“The memory sealed inside the silver mirror……….”

“…Shin, iki-!!”

Kanae’s strained voice. Blown away magic power. Even level 2 magic was destroyed…

His Plan B… Most of level 1 magic was a simple attack magic. It wouldn’t land on Kanae.

The Summoning Magics were all sealed.

Then with pure swordsmanship…

Kazuki’s expression turned bitter. Kanae’s swordsmanship had been polished several levels higher than several months ago.

In contrast during these several months he spent all his time just for magic training.

So Kanae was this powerful if she could just force her opponent to stand in the same arena as her.

Another alternative plan, there was none. Now it was only a matter of until when Kanae’s concentration could continue, how many times she could continuously make her Shin’iki succeed against Kazuki’s magic in succession.

Finally the two laid down on the lawn while feeling a comfortable fatigue. The scent of the grass was pleasant.

After that Kazuki attempted low level magic three times. Kanae crushed all of those attempts.

In the first place it was a match that started with the promise to stop at a good place. If they gave it their all, it would affect the duel tomorrow. Inevitably, Kazuki instantaneously invoked magic with Zekorbeni and ended the match.

A magic with its potency weakened hit Kanae with a bump. The match ended with that.

That meant Kazuki as a magic swordsman was destroyed by Kanae, and Kazuki became the victor as a King.

Of course rather than the sense of fulfillment of his victory, his feeling that was extolling Kanae was stronger.

“This technique is, Hayashizaki-style Dream Sword the Second, named Shin’iki.”

Kanae who was lying down with him said melodically.

There was a technique in Hayashizaki-style that was called the dream sword. A technique that was hard to realize like fulfilling a dream. His father(stepfather) created a technique called [Kasane(Pile)] and handed it down to Kazuki and Kanae.

“…[Kasane] is still hard to put into practive and that’s why it’s a dream sword, but this technique is different don’t you think? Because yours can be used in the form of real battle.”

That was exactly the point that had to be praised. Kazuki too was able to understand the principle of the sword. But this time he didn’t get it how the technique could continuously succeed even against low level magic. Rather than a divine work it could be thought of as an abnormal technique already. It was just too absurd that he wanted to feel astonished more than praising it.

In the first place, those golden eyes…

“No, it absolutely cannot be used until this far in real battle. It’s because the opponent tonight is Nii-sama that it could be used until this far.”

“What?”

“It’s Nii-sama doping. Nyaa―!”

Incomprehensible. Kazuki turned his head with a roll to Kanae and asked for an explanation.

“…I wanted to show my good aspect tonight towards Nii-sama that I could display a concentration that surpasses my limit. Even I, myself, am surprised that I can do that technique successively like that. Even if I try the same thing to other opponents, it’s absolutely impossible. After all I cannot let out my full power if it’s not concerning Nii-sama.”

Kanae also rolled and turned her face at Kazuki and returned a wide smiling face like a cat.

“…What if, for example it’s concerning your life, or it’s concerning the fate of the world?”

“If there is no Nii-sama in there, surely I will not become so heated up like this. The greatest concentration that cannot be used except once in a lifetime, was used tonight, only in this moment.”

Kazuki was astonished and looked up to the sky.

“Tonight, the time where I was exchanging slashes with Nii-sama, just the two of us with determination and conviction… for Kanae it was completely like a stage of a dream. That’s why this technique, is still just a dream sword.”

Unintentionally a deep sigh escaped his mouth while looking at the moon. Just when he thought that she had mastered an absurd technique and became a monstrous swordsman, she then completely returned to the usual little sister.

“You who can let out a power even greater than your full strength because I’m the opponent… what kind of meaning does that kind of thing have? Use that kind of thing for something more, like, for the sake of world peace or something.”

“I’m fine with this. I’m different with Nii-sama… After all rather than everything in this world, I love only Nii-sama alone.”

It was the usual―stupid beloved little sister of his.

“That is why, fufufu. Nii-sama, what do you think? About Onee-chan’s strength.”

“I still admire you just like in the past you know. Rather than me or Ikousai… Kanae-neesan is exactly the strongest swordsman.”

“But even Nii-sama surely can also do that technique you know? Even Nii-sama should have continued to pursue your ideal movement until now.”

Perhaps that might be so. It was simple to imitate it if he had worked out the how and made comparison.

“If there is an instant where I cannot concede that I rapidly concentrate on something… when my adrenaline is flowing out gushingly inside my brain…”

What was needed was a concentration that saw through instantly. This technique was largely influenced by the state of mind.

Kanae tonight was concentrating to her maximum limit.

“In my case, I had to demonstrate this technique to Nii-sama no matter what tonight.”

He somehow understood. Why did Kanae look for a turning point in the relationship between them tonight…

These few days, the person called Hayashizaki Kazuki was in the process of having his essence changed dramatically.

“Nii-sama is not a successor of the Hayashizaki-style anymore. Nevertheless, there is me here so please rest easy.”

Surely Kanae wanted to say those words no matter what before the decisive duel.

“…It looks like you have confidence in it huh.”

“Yes. Please climb to a different stage Nii-sama. I will become the strongest swordsman.”

If Kanae could say so with pride, then the Hayashizaki house had no need for anything like a child for duty(Kazuki) anymore.

Unneeded. That’s why…

“That’s why Nii-sama, Nii-sama is not a Nii-sama anymore. Nii-sama now is an existence that is like a Nii-sama.”

“You suddenly said out something so incomprehensible.”

“Nii-sama is not a Nii-sama… but an existence that is like a Nii-sama… a man that I loved.”

He felt a sign of nimble movement like a cat from Kanae.

He felt a weight bumped his stomach. On the torso of Kazuki who was lying down face up, Kanae was taking a pose of straddling him. From there she brought down her body and got her face closer to him.

“Please look at me… not as brother and sister, but as a woman.”

Kazuki softly caught the face of Kanae that was nearing him with one hand.

“…Since a long time ago, I have already been aware of you as an opposite sex you know?”

Since his puberty arrived, he had always mobilized his reasoning power in full to reject Kanae’s temptation while saying joke in his mouth even though inside he was desperately reigning himself. Now the reason to reject her had completely disappeared.

“I noticed already that Nii-sama on the inside is always throbbing fast from my every single action. Kanae is not that shameless, to keep asking to be spoiled so much like that while knowing that what I’m doing is making the other party seriously draw away instead.”

“What a wicked woman.”

While saying something like a sore loser, Kazuki accepted the face of Kanae who even now was still drawing closer.

Even inside this darkness Kanae’s lips looked extremely alluring.

“…nn-“

The lips felt extremely sweet, like a strawberry milk.

Their lips admirably separated after touching only slightly.

“Nii-sama… I’m happy…”

A single male and female were connected. (TN: The kanji for male and female here and also the title is usually used for animal)

“Fufufu… tonight for while… please kiss me like this the whole time.”

One more time, Kanae brought her lips closer timidly. Kazuki embraced tightly the thin waist of Kanae.

===Part 3===

The ground of the duel was at Sekigahara.

Looking from the sequence of events until now, from the geographical situation between Japan and Yamato, from the historical nuance that Sekigahara possessed, there was no place more fitting to settle the dispute other than here. (TN: Interestingly, in Japanese, the kanji for male and female can also be combined with other hiragana to mean ‘settling a dispute’)

Looking back, the place where the battle between Japan and Yamato was halted because of the intrusion from China was also at Sekigahara. It could be said that right now the time that had stopped since then was moving again.

The battle between Tokugawa and Toyotomi happened far in the past, but even now Sekigahara was still a vast field. It was surrounded by fields of crops and partitioned by roads, but there was nothing blocking the view at all around them in this unduly wide field. When taking an extensive view at the stretching out mountains in the distance, the viewer would understand that this ground was a hollowed basin.

The sky of the midday was clear. In the center of Sekigahara, Kazuki and Ikousai were facing each other. Taking a few dozen meters distance from there, the east army and the west army were taking position in representation of Japan and Yamato.

The promise was a one on one fight, but there were a lot of people that would ascertain this event with their own eyes.

On the east side, everyone of the Witch’s Mansion were forming a line at the front line. After them was the top brass of the Knight Order, with Vice Chief Yamagata at the front with ten knights as their escorts. There were also the figures of Kanon-senpai and Akane-senpai.

Roshouko-san of Ryouzanpaku too was coming here, though for some reason, she was taking along her beloved horse while wearing a knight outfit. Perhaps she didn’t ride the car of the Knight Order and came here riding her horse.

“Kazuki, BOM-BA-YE(knock down)♪ Kazuki, BOM-BA-YE(knock down)♪” (TN: Inoki Bombaye was a wrestling event in Japan held by Antonio Inoki)

Kamimura-san and Amaterasu were singing a strange cheering song.

So that they wouldn’t be a hindrance the mass media people were asked to hold back, but surely there were people that were taking pictures from a distance. There was nothing around the two that would be a hindrance.

The bunch of Yamato was lining up on the west side. Loki and the illegal magicians that were his close associates were also there. Hel’s figure was not there. He wondered if it was because she had still suffered from the serious injuries previously dealt. The Japanese Divas that were still in the Wild God state, <Susanoo Faction>, should also be here, but the figures of the Shrine Maidens couldn’t be seen.

The cavalries of the Chukadou Emperor’s Imperial Guard were not here. Kazuki was relieved about that.

In comparison the battle power of Japan’s side was more numerous.

Even in the case that they became dissatisfied about the result of the duel, this place wouldn’t fall into turmoil.

There were also three people that consisted of Arthur, Regina, and Ilyailiya, who were standing on the boundary line of east and west like judges.

Ikousai who was confronting Kazuki, was in her usual Japanese clothes carrying a katana in one hand. Yasakani no Magatama was wrapped on her left wrist while Yata no Kagami was held in her hand like a shield.

Neither a composed smile nor an exhausted look could be seen from her, just an expressionless face like a Noh mask.

Kazuki who was in his uniform was only holding Ame no Murakumo in hand as the replacement of his lost beloved sword.

Kazuki, too, didn’t feel nervous.

“Between you and me, unnecessary words are no longer needed.”

Ikousai talked with a calm tone. It was a battle that had been prepared until this far, but there was no rule at all in it. Both of them wouldn’t mind whenever the duel would start.

“I too had already grown weary of fighting you here.”

“What is left is only the conclusion.”

“I agree.”

That became the signal for the both of them.

Ikousai pointed Yata no Kagami in her hand at Kazuki.

Kazuki poured magic power into Zekorbeni that appeared on his chest.

“Illuminate the seven seas and all countries, <Yata no Kagami>! Fukyou Kaikon―Hika Issen(Sun Fire Single Flash)!”

Yata no Kagami instantly polished up from bluish green color into pure white and emitted light like the sun itself.

“Mode・Veritas!”

Kazuki’s body was wrapped in Prometheus’s streamlined shaped silver dress and instantly invoked that power.

“Custom Liberion!”

Equipped with a high speed maneuver thruster system, Kazuki instantly escaped from the high temperature light that was emitted by the mirror. His defensive magic power was slightly scraped but he immediately came out from the light’s exposure range and circled to Ikousai’s back with a twirl.

He didn’t let Ikousai chant strengthening magic. There was a speed difference between them from the Custom Liberion that Kazuki wore which couldn’t be evaded even if she had predicted the attack. Kazuki kept riding on the speed and swung Ame no Murakumo.

But Ikousai met Kazuki’s attack with the minimal movement.

“Illuminate all creation, <Yata no Kagami>. Fuukyou Kaikon―Mizukagami no Tate.”

Ikousai directed the mirror that had finished radiating light at her own blind spot. Just doing that was enough for her.

Yata no Kagami enlarged and became a mirror shield.

Kazuki’s figure was reflected on the mirror shield. Thereupon the shield moved automatically and repelled the strike from Ame no Murakumo.

Auto-defense. It was a shield that automatically blocked all attack that was reflected in the mirror.

That solid defense ability was just as demonstrated previously in their battle at Fuji’s sea of trees.

…But why can she use the Sacred Treasure’s power this skillfully during this short time?

Kazuki still had yet been unable to master all of Ame no Murakumo’s power.

“Open the world boundary, <Yasakani no Magatama>! Kaicho Kaikon(Open String Release Sou)―Kamiwatari no Mon(Gate of Divine Crossing)!”

Yasakani no Magatama that was wrapped on Ikousai’s left hand naturally untied and floated on the air while enlarging.

Inside that giant string became a pitch black another dimension and it absorbed Ikousai.

Yasakani no Magatama shrank down in the air and vanished. Suddenly, Kazuki’s opponent disappeared.

“Is that the warp ability like the time help came for Hel!?”

Kazuki strengthened his perceptions and paid attention to his surroundings.

Ikousai’s magic power had perfectly disappeared.

No matter how fast an enemy he faced, Kazuki was able to Foresight them.

But against an enemy that was not fast but warped instead?

Magic power flipped behind Kazuki and without any time to dodge a slash was dealt to him.

While receiving an impact from the smashed magic that made him stagger forward, Kazuki swept Ame no Murakumo while turning his body.

At that time Yasakani no Magatama that was floating in the air―the entrance to another dimension had already absorbed Ikousai’s body inside and vanished.

The body of Yasakani no Magatama itself also shrank and vanished, Ame no Murakumo slashed empty air.

Ikousai disappeared again.

She was right now located in an another dimension. He couldn’t Foresight at all where she would appear next.

He couldn’t sense the magic power of another dimension or the like!

“O piling up wisdom in human history, become the armor that armored my body in several layer! Heavily, thickly, reject every brutality! Seusenhofer!!”

Kazuki prepared for the attack that he didn’t know when it would come and deployed defensive magic. He poured magic power into Zekorbeni and set up a thick armor on his whole body.

Immediately his armor was broken. He received an attack that was impossible to Foresight from behind.

By the time he turned back, Ikousai was already vanishing.

Both evasion and counterattack didn’t make it in time.

…There was no other way than to sense the magic power when she came out for even an instant faster and react.

Kazuki concentrated his mind and guarded against the magic power that he didn’t know when it would come.

―A magic power at his back once again!

Kazuki tried to escape from the slash right away.

But while he was still in an unsightly posture of frantically twisting his body, he was cut down by Ikousai.

…He didn’t make it. She was just too fast from when she appeared and then attacking.

“Hahaha, run around more! You pitiful worm!!”

Ikousai laughed scornfully while once again disappearing into another dimension.

“…So this is the power of the Sacred Treasure she has.”

He wouldn’t be able to escape if he couldn’t react more instantaneously…

If he didn’t overcome this wall then he wouldn’t be able to fight properly.

No, even if he could avoid the slash and counterattacked, there was still the auto-defense of [Mizukagami no Tate].

If he didn’t surpass that wall too, his attacks wouldn’t have any effect at all.

Warp and auto-defense. If he didn’t surpass these two walls simultaneously…

An unpleasant sweat flowed down his forehead.

“The Three Sacred Treasures each have the power of offense・defense・movement!”

She appeared at his back and slashed him once more. [Seusenhofer] became hacked to pieces and vanished.

Ikousai disappeared while leaving behind a yelling voice.

“Yata no Kagami is defense, Yasakani no Magatama is movement! Offense is Ame no Murakumo, but… if defense and movement are perfect then an opponent can be made to not do anything and get shutout completely!”

While receiving damage without any way to get out from the situation, Kazuki asked at the vanishing Ikousai.

“In this short time period, how can you become this skillful in using the Sacred Treasures?”

She appeared at Kazuki’s back once more and answered while slashing her blade.

“…That’s because I have been mostly Susanoo himself! There is no way Susanoo cannot use these Three Sacred Treasures skillfully!! Solomon King… I’m already waking up to the power as the King of Japanese Mythology!!”

Kazuki was slashed helplessly.

He couldn’t call her cowardly. Hit and run―it was a way of fighting that perfectly sealed the opponent.

“But that doesn’t mean that my offense is incomplete! Right now, part of my body is becoming Susanoo!! The herculean strength of god that is unrivaled under the sky!!”

The willowy woman clad in Japanese clothes, Ikousai was having one of her arm changing into the muscular arm of a giant. Certainly a single attack from that was heavy.

“…You are already not even Aisu Ikousai or anyone anymore huh.”

“What a foolish sore loser! I’m only using everything that I possessed skillfully!!”

Ikousai appeared and vanished many times over as if her existence itself was turning into an illusion. Only realistic and certain slashes were left behind.

“Thunder fall on my body and I obtain lightning thought and god speed… awaken the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!”

While Kazuki kept being slashed he invoked strengthening magic for the time being so the time wasn’t wasted in vain. His physical ability was strengthened electrifyingly. Though right now there was no way he could put it to use.

“Thy rage become the happiness of the war Shrine Maiden! Answer the Kagura of soul invitation and break out storm of outcry, split the cloud and please descend here. The spirits and demons in this body! Chouryoku Shourai(Super Strength Invitation)!!

Ikousai also invoked a strengthening magic. She was chanting while crossing another dimension and attacking.

“This won’t drag out any longer!”

Her strike’s heaviness increased even more. Ikousai immediately dashed once more into another dimension.

Saying it in reverse, right now Ikousai was also unable to sense the magic power on this side.

Think of a breakthrough solution. …On the contrary if Ikousai was already feeling relieved from discovering just a single winning pattern, then the breakthrough from this situation would become a chance at the same time.

There was an aspect of Ikousai that was like that. He could say confidently that she hated to doubt her victory.

In contrast, no matter how cornered he was, he still had countless magic in reserve. Without doubt there was supposed to be the correct solution among these options. He was able to believe that there was a possibility of victory no matter what kind of disadvantageous situation he was in.

‘Are you still continuing to think even at the other side of that another dimension…?’

Kazuki was slashed many times over.

But while being slashed, he was pondering.

“…O desire that lurk in the sea of heart, that hand reach out passing through the deeply sinful flesh. O incarnation of violation entangle following the desire. Desire Tentacle.”

Kazuki silently chanted a magic that he thought would likely become necessary. It was a magic he could freely manipulate that grew out tentacles from inside the ground. ―Kazuki made the produced tentacles to not break out from the ground so that it was on standby inside the earth.

Ikousai that was inside another dimension didn’t notice that he was chanting a tentacle magic. She was similar to his side that was unable to sense the magic power of the other side.

The instant Ikousai appeared in this world, she would be captured by tentacles in a surprise attack.

…It was still impossible. He still needed some more conditions. He was still unable to even evade her attack. His reaction was just too slow, surely by the tome the tentacles appeared Ikousai would be already gone.

He was slashed again. He was concentrating at his pondering, but Ikousai’s slash was by no means light. Rather, his magic power was shaved off steadily and his remaining time was rapidly shortening.

Think. What was needed was an even more sensitive sensor.

A sensor to detect the opponent’s appearance. Kazuki didn’t have that kind of magic. He had never used something like that in all of his battles until now, so Ikousai also roughly knew about that aspect of him.

But if he changed his point of view for his currently existing magic…

“Mode・Phoenix!”

Kazuki switched to Phoenix’s dress. Kazuki’s Magic Dress transformed from the silver suit to a flame armor.

“Burn to ash all that you touch… the scorching heat of rejection without any place to depend on! Self Burning!”

He poured magic power in the amount more than what was needed originally into Zekorbeni and invoked a low level magic.

A flame in the amount that was incomparable with when he was using [Self Burning] normally was completely covering Kazuki’s whole body.

Excessively large amounts of flame―he manipulated that with his will―he stretched out the flame like a net to his surrounding in a 360° angle.

For the flame to be manipulated by his will meant that the flame got across to Kazuki’s mind. This flame passed through his nerves and was close to being a part of his body.

It was hard to detect a generation of magic power in a space where there was nothing and react immediately. He would be late no matter what.

But reacting immediately when something was touching his body could be done instantly if he was watching out for it.

And then, for the sake of surpassing the two walls―he needed one more method.

Think.

Ikousai appeared―right in the middle of the net of flame.

Right there! Kazuki immediately reacted as if his body was directly hit.

“This is!?” Ikousai raised a shocked voice from being so suddenly caught inside flame.

But there was not much of damage from the flame that was spread out thin. She didn’t even pay it any heed and swung her blade.

The reaction that Kazuki immediately took was not an evasive action.

A large amount of tentacles overflowed out breaking the ground with a thunderous sound, it entangled Ikousai who was floating in the air and bound her hands and feet.

“Guh-!?” Ikousai raised an agitated voice.

Kazuki turned his body while swinging his blade.

Not at Ikousai―the blade ran through his own left wrist.

He had removed his own left hand’s defensive magic. Fresh blood scattered at the same time while he was turning back.

It was his last hand for the sake of overcoming the second wall.

Kazuki directed his left hand at Ikousai and spurted out his blood. Blood spurt was reflected on Mizukagami no Tate at Ikousai’s hand, At that moment in order to protect Ikousai from the spilled blood, Mizukagami no Tate pulled Ikousai’s arm on its own accord and defended automatically.

It was blocked. The entirety of the blood was blocked by Mizukagami no Tate.

Mizukagami no Tate was dirtied. …At this moment, Ikousai was not paying attention to that fact.

“Just tentacles on this degree!”

With the right arm that was transformed into a giant, she tore apart the tentacles with brute force before trying to cut away at the tentacles by swinging around her katana with her right arm that had obtained freedom. After all it was just tentacles from a level 2 magic. If Susanoo’s herculean strength was exerted it wouldn’t pose any challenge at all.

With a hair breadth timing Kazuki stabbed Ame no Murakumo and blocked Ikousai’s katana. The situation became a sword locking contest with him protecting the tentacles from being cut away.

Ikousai noticed how Mizukagami no Tate didn’t react and for the first time a look of impatience floated on her expression. And then she noticed―how the mirror didn’t reflect anything from being dirtied by blood.

“O august god that call the storm, please bestow thy breath on my back that is dancing under the heaven! Fuujin Kenbu!!”

Ikousai invoked reinforcement magic while locking her sword with Kazuki. It was a magic that accelerated her every single action by manipulating the wind freely.

But her objective was not acceleration, she was attempting to wipe away the blood that dirtied Mizukagami no Tate with wind.

“O stream of atmosphere, converge on this body, become the storm that reject the hated person! The eye of the typhoon is exactly my throne! Storm Fort!”

Kazuki who had read ahead that Ikousai was going to do that had also began to chant ahead and invoked the magic at the same time. It was a defensive magic that manipulated the wind freely and defended against enemy’s attack.

But his objective was not defense. He collided the wind at Ikousai’s manipulated wind from the opposite direction. He neutralized the wind that was trying to wipe away the blood and also trying to keep the blood staying on the mirror surface.

It became a double layered sword locking contest―an entanglement of blade and blade that was trying break each other’s sword stance, and also wind against wind that entangled with each other twisting and bending in various directions trying to outwit each other.

He wouldn’t let her bisect the tentacles. He wouldn’t let her wipe off the blood on the mirror.

Both of them manipulated their respective blade and wind with a do-or-die spirit. This moment was exactly the moment that Kazuki had been waiting for.

“…You fake King of Japanese Mythology(Susanoo)! This is the victory of the King of Solomon’s power! Even I am already awakening to the power of my bond!”

Just a moment was enough. He drove magic power into Zekorbeni―and invoked magic instantaneously.

“O undying bird that repeated life and death, burn that body and liberate the last flame, become the sun of the surface…! Imitation Flare!!”

Level 8 magic he could invoke from his bond with Mio―between Kazuki and Ikousai who were unfolding a double layered sword locking contest, the avatar of the immortal bird was floating, it liberated all of the flame in its body and turned into a small pseudo sun. That energy of light and heat possessed directionality and it advanced in Ikousai’s direction.

The Mizukagami no Tate reflected nothing.

“UOOO…!?” Ikousai was burned entirely together with the tentacles by the colossal heat. Her defensive magic power was smashed up. The blood evaporated and the stain on Mizukagami no Tate was sticking onto the mirror even more.

While her body was ablaze Ikousai finally succeed in running away into the entrance of Yasakani no Magatama.

Kazuki maintained the flame sensor and stretched it out to his surroundings.

In order to escape from that range, Ikousai appeared far separated from the distance of sword range.

“The blessing of Susanoo o <the spouse of rice plant(lightning)>, cover the surface and show the power that smash and devastate violently…Heitei Banrai!!”

She invoked a large scale attack magic at the same time with her reappearance.

It was a high speed chanting due to her possessed assimilation with Susanoo.

Dark clouds hung over the clear blue sky overhead in the blink of an eye, lightning cloud and lightning cloud clashed with each other and made it rained down lightning. It was a magic that didn’t give any place to escape even if he Foresigthed it. But―

“So you throw away yourself as a swordsman huh Ikousai! That’s pointless! Battou Kaikon―Kusanagi no Tsurugi!!”

With Ame no Murakumo, Kazuki mowed down the downpour of lightning.

With that one sweep―an invincible blade that was like a soundless wind bisected all the lightning and lightning clouds with one slash and made them all disappear. Witnessing the power of Ame no Murakumo that was finally made apparent, Ikousai’s eyes opened wide in shock.

In panic Ikousai tried to escape to another dimension.

“Mode・Merfolk!!”

But before she could do that―Kazuki instantly had Zekorbeni switched. The flame armor changed into water feather robe. He poured magic power at the same time into Zekorbeni.

“Time turn painting circle, the history is repeated inevitably, awaken the forgotten era right here… leave behind everything into inside the dream, toward the era of glacier! Ice Age!!”

Ikousai who was going to escape into Yasakani no Magatama that was floating in the air froze instantly altogether with the space. Her defensive magic power was smashed up and Ikousai’s muscle instantly stiffened.

Kazuki ran. He closed the distance in an instant and swung Ame no Murakumo at the frozen space.

“Carry the mystery in the blade crest, <Ame no Murakumo>! Battou Kaikon―Tsumugari no Tachi!!”

The chill that spread out widely in all the space was compressed into the blade of Ame no Murakumo.

The blade where the compressed chill was residing―was slashed diagonally at Ikousai who was freezing in place from her shoulder.

Ikousai barely moved Susanoo’s right arm in time and blocked the attack with her katana.

A terrific impact was generated.

―It was not only a clash between blade and blade, extremely low temperature was conducted instantly through the blade, turning the metal’s crystalline structure brittle where it was going to break.

The defensive magic power of Ikousai that extended until her blade was magically trying to neutralize this cooling pulverization phenomenon. Ikousai’s defensive magic power was smashed up in large amount just in an instant.

―That recoil(reflection). From the impact of an enormous smashed magic, the body of Ikousai who was moving her foot to another dimension was blown away. He would continue like this and end this in one go―just like in his battle with Hel.

“Tenrou Kaidan!”

Ikousai’s body, that he thought was going to collapse onto the ground just like that got up as if she was rebounding on an invisible spring and she adjusted her stance for a counterattack.

Ikousai’s original magic technique! Kazuki who aimed for a pursuing attack was taken by surprise.

Her explosive thought in regard with the unexpected situation that was happening to her―as expected, Ikousai was an excellent swordsman.

At the same time―Ikousai’s figure changed.

“Hand over more power Susanoo! In exchange… I don’t care even if you plunder me more!!”

Ikousai’s trademark Japanese clothes disintegrated into Prima Materia and transformed into a completely different jet black costume. It was exactly the same like carving the avatar of Susanoo onto her body.

Susanoo’s power of existence that was suppressed into just Ikousai’s right arm ran amok into Ikousai’s whole body. He felt vast magic power was going crazy at the inside of her skin.

Ikousai―liberated that in the shape of magic.

“O young noble of storm, set free all of that violent emotion right here!”

It was a reinforcement magic―it was also in a level that he had never seen before until now.

Kazuki was able to Foresight the invoked magic but―his body had already begun to move in a pursuing attack.

He couldn’t stop.

Kazuki accelerated using [Custom Liberion(Level 6)] and [Ride Lightning(Level 5)] while [Ice Age(Level 8)]’s cold was compressed inside the blade of Ame no Murakumo, he unleashed a thrust with all that.

He didn’t expect Ikousai to have put her stance in order, but there shouldn’t be anything to criticize in this single attack of his.

“Residing in my body, make another showing of the tragedy of Takamagahara(the heavens)!!”

While chanting reinforcement magic, Ikousai threw away Yata no Kagami and thrust out her left fist.

The katana gripped in her right hand was still repelled because of the impact from before.

In desperation she was only swinging her left arm―it was kind of like a left straight.

But the instant his blade and her fist collided, Ikousai’s unknown reinforcement magic was invoked.

It was the ultimate reinforcement magic.

“Bougyaku Bushin(Tyrannical God of Military Arts)!!!!”

For an instant he hallucinated Ikousai’s left fist turn gigantic.

*KAA-* A flash of the collision between magic powers―Kazuki’s body was blown away. He received a hard blow that unbelievably overmatched his attack and hit him, Kazuki opened his eyes wide unable to believe what just happened.

Ikousai took a further step forward at the direction of the blown away Kazuki. *DOSHIN!* The earth shook. This time she raised her right hand that was holding her katana tightly―and swung it down.

He was unable to take any evasive motion or defense at all.

It was a completely dreadful slashing attack that he had never experienced personally before. The blade was pushed into his body diagonally starting from his shoulder.

[Custom Liberion] burst and scattered leaving none of its original shape behind.

His defensive magic power burst open and Kazuki’s body was blown away for many meters through Sekigahara.

…He was safe. He is still living. While lying down on the ground, Kazuki reflexively thought like that.

It was a blow that for an instant made him unable to think that he was protected by a defensive magic power.

What the hell, with that power… so that’s Susanoo’s full power!

“UAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!”

It was not the blown away Kazuki, but Ikousai who was raising a shriek that was sounded completely in agony.

She was trembling clatteringly looking like she was unable to suppress what was inside her body.

But even while trembling she kicked the ground powerfully and ran at Kazuki who was lying down on the ground.

Once again, that strong sword with hard to believe power was raised up.

…It would be bad to be hit with that kind of destructive power in succession.

No, he couldn’t get hit again for even one more time with that!

With the table turned, this time it was Kazuki that was cornered. Ikousai was approaching with the speed of a raging wave.

With his thought working explosively in an instant―at that instant, Kazuki thought it fortunate that currently he was clad in [Mode・Merfolk]. Without his date with Koyuki he would get killed here.

“Moves in the Field!!”

With a prompt judgment, Kazuki pulled out the most optimum solution.

His blue feather robe shined, Kazuki froze the surrounding ground surface.

Ikousai had never seen this magic. Also Kazuki invoked the magic just too fast for Ikousai to predict that it would turn out like this, and then currently she had also lost her presence of mind. Ikousai’s foot that was treading powerfully on the ground while raising her katana overhead, slipped. All of that power turned into nothing.

“What the!?”

While falling down, even so Ikousai was still swinging down her katana in desperation. Because she did that right after flopping down, the edge of that attack didn’t reach Kazuki.

“Impossible… reach! Shiraha Kagerou!!”

The instant he thought it wouldn’t reach, with that secret technique Ikousai extended the length of her katana.

But this time Kazuki was not surprised. He had already remembered that his opponent was a swordsman in the level that could do such a thing. Taking a precise half-step back, he saw off the tips of the elongated katana passing him away with paper thin difference.

And then in a counterattack he took a step forward.

“ “UOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!!” ” Both of them yelled at the same time.

As if scooping up the falling down Ikousai, Kazuki raised the Ame no Murakumo that was filled with a condensed cold.

Their offensive powers were mutually inflated. This time it was Ikousai who was blown away with a single strike.

“Te, Tenrou Kaidan!” Ikousai’s body that was blown away rebounded back at him.

But Kazuki didn’t swing his katana completely. He immediately reversed his blade and laid in wait, able to swing a second slash any time. The Tenrou Kaidan with its movement read was the same as if coming to offer herself to become a sandbag.

Even faster than Ikousai’s counterattack, Kazuki swung down his second slash. Her defensive magic power was pulverized. This time Ikousai didn’t use Tenrou Kaidan and turned into a somersault before rolling on the ground.

He wouldn’t allow any counterattack at all and kept beating her! Kazuki drew closer to Ikousai with Ame no Murakumo that still carried the compressed cold in it in his hand.

“Susanoo!” Ikousai yelled.

“Susanoo, give me more! Hand over more power!!”

“Stop Ikousai! You are really going to lose yourself at this rate!”

Ikousai had already reached the limit where she was just barely suppressing the power. If she did more than this, inviting Susanoo completely into her inside…!!

“GUAAAAAAAAAAAAA-! SUSANOOOOOOO!!”

Ikousai who was lying on the ground sprang up her whole body as if the blood flow throughout her body was boiling up, she was struggling. From her right arm that had been changed into Susanoo himself, a muddy black magic power was overflowing out and went to encroach into Ikousai’s body. In the blink of an eye the color and texture of her skin was changing. Her body was being converted into a totally different bone structure and muscle. She was becoming a male god with flawless darkish skin.

She couldn’t control it at all.

Ikousai herself let escaped a breath of dread “Hyii-!” witnessing the transformation from her neck to her lower body.

But once a Diva had been presented with a flesh body, they wouldn’t stop anymore even if their host lost their nerve. Ikousai who immediately relied on Susanoo from her fear of defeat already didn’t have any willpower left to oppose that.

Ikousai was going to vanish if it kept like this.

Altogether with her sword art’s technique that she had bet her life all this time to temper.

“Stop it Ikousai, don’t you lose that!” (TN: It’s not clear what Kazuki mean by ‘that’. The original text is also ambiguous like this)

Kazuki spontaneously shouted.

He loved sword art. He had respect for someone that worked hard in sword.

Kazuki was… he had recognized Ikousai as his rival, he respected her skill, he noticed that in a sense he fell in love. (TN: The word used here in the raw is ‘Ai’ which means love without ambiguousness. First time this word is used here I think, usually they used more ambiguous words like ‘daisuki’ which can still be meant as ‘like’)

He earnestly sympathized towards Ikousai’s strength, he felt respect and affection.

That Ikousai, right now, her figure that was going to completely throw herself away for the sake of her longing to become strong was something that he absolutely wouldn’t accept, no matter what.

Muster out the strength for the sake of protecting!

Kazuki’s mind tensed in that instant and he concentrated.

The body moved naturally. With a movement that didn’t have even a single futility in it he took a step forward.

…What Kanae worked out, that technique!

Finally Susanoo’s magic power completely eroded everywhere of the body below the neck and it fully covered the face of Ikousai that painted the look of terror. The last stronghold of the existence called Ikousai, when even that fell then Ikousai’s everything would be changed into the god of rage.

The timing, that would become the cornerstone of Susanoo’s encroachment.

With a motion that had been honed, Kazuki swung down Ame no Murakumo.

That was the most ultimate movement that the flesh body could possibly build. The motion was different from Hayashizaki Kanae’s optimum movement, an optimum movement solution that was only his. Added to that, with a perfect timing he finally reached it. The gears were meshing perfectly with each other.

The single strike that broke down every kind of magic phenomenon.

*DON!* Something shot off from Ikousai’s body―and vanished. The pitch black magic power that eroded Ikousai’s body was torn off, broke down, and evacuated back to Astrum.

“…Ju… just now… what kind of technique that…?”

Ikousai who was a researcher of sword asked that as the first thing even while sprawling down.

The duel was decided. Kazuki answered while slowly pointing out the tip of his sword right before her eyes.

“Hayashizaki-style Dream Sword the Second, Shin’iki. The highest peak of Japan’s sword art, that my little sister worked out. …Recognize your defeat, Ikousai. Both as the King of Yamato, and also as a swordsman.”

Part 4

…Now that he remembered, his wrist hurt.

Only after this late Kazuki grimaced his face from the blood that continued to flow from his left hand.

“O dazzling beauty of fire of reincarnation, burn the surface of life and make bud the regeneration inside… Anti-Aging!”

He invoked the magic that accelerated cell renewal and restored the wound of the body.

Even with magic power yet if a human bled out in a large amount then he would die.

“…I won’t recognize it.” Ikousai squeezed out her voice while still sprawling down on the ground.

“I’m… going to stand up no matter how many times… I’ll keep challenging you.”

“If that’s what you want to do then its fine if you do that. I absolutely cannot do anything like stealing your life, so you just do as you please.”

In this case his bond with her was completely different compared to his bonds with everyone of the Witch’s Mansion, Kazuki felt something like a bond between swordsmen with her and his expression broke out into a smile.

Although before this fight he had already spouted off some abusive language about how he had grown tired already of facing her.

“But as promised, I’ll receive all of the Three Sacred Treasures now. If you say that you are going to challenge me again, you are going to be empty handed next. You’ve got to train really diligently before that won’t you?”

Kazuki plundered Yasakani no Magatama from Ikousai’s powerless hand and then picked up the thrown away Yata no Kagami. Ikousai groaned “Shit…” while being treated like that.

“You can do whatever you like about how the conclusion between us is going to be, but… the matter about Japan and Yamato is settled already.”

A sudden command rang out in Sekigahara.

“Go!”

The neigh of the horses that seemed to paint the atmosphere pitch black answered that.

From the west direction, *DO-DO-DO-* a sound of earth tremor was audible.

It was the sound of horses’ hooves coming closer. Kazuki who understood that turned back.

The pure black cavalry of the Emperor’s Imperial Guard Squad of China’s army that appeared out of nowhere was rushing all at once at Kazuki and Ikousai.

The one who gave the command was Loki.

“What are you planning!?” Kazuki yelled at the really sudden happening.

Their number was about ten horsemen. …These guys, where in the world were they coming from!? He had confirmed at the beginning, these guys shouldn’t be anywhere near here.

Ambush troop…? But there was no hiding place in this field where the visibility of the surrounding was great.

The cavalry that was on the level of having achieved the unity of horse and man was clad in magic power, they were shortening the distance in the blink of an eye.

Arthur was flustered but he still rushed to Kazuki and Ikousai, whose battle was over, in order to cover him.

“Stop! If you all don’t stop…!”

Arthur was yelling, but the cavalry was not stopping.

Arthur didn’t lose his composure and he didn’t even hesitate.

“If all of you don’t stop… draw!!”

Magic power light wrapped the stick that Arthur was holding close to his body, it transformed into an elegant knight sword with gold ornament. The Sacred Treasure that was famous in legend―Excalibur.

“壮揚兵馬(Zhuang yang bingma)!” (TN: Don’t really know how to translate this, this is said in Chinese, Zhuang=Strong/robust, yang=whipping a horse to urge it, bingma=troops and horse) “杀, 杀(Sha―, sha―)!” (TN: This is like a sound people made when they are urging the horse, but the Chinese word also means ‘kill/slaughter/butcher’)

The soldiers atop the horses let out words of violent atmosphere from their mouths. And then several streaks of low level attack magic flew wildly all at once at them. Completely like a wild shooting of cavalry rifles.

Kazuki too took a stance with Ame no Murakumo in hand.

“Excalibur!”

“Kusanagi no Tsurugi!”

Against the approaching bullets of flame, lightning, or ice―Kazuki and Arthur that were standing side by side swung the swords that were their proof as King at the same time. A flash of horizontal line erased the flying bullets like smoke.

After all those were attack magic to hold them back in the first place. The cavalry shrank the distance even closer.

What made Kazuki feel a chill was how the cavalry fired magic wildly regardless of Ikousai who was sprawling down right besides him.

The one who gave the order was Loki, and the one that came attacking then was the soldiers of China. These guys already didn’t pay any mind of what was going to happen to Yamato after this or the like.

“Finish off the exhausted Hayashizaki Kazuki and his comrades in this place!”

Loki yelled. “Ilyailiya! You too!!”

Loki and also the illegal magicians were rushing to their direction behind the cavalry.

“Immediately using other so roughly… No, I see, so he has that kind of ulterior motive. What a petty Diva.”

Ilyailiya who was standing beside Regina was murmuring to herself.

“Regina! You take care of Ilyailiya!!”

Arthur looked back and yelled while going to meet the attack of the cavalry unit.

“…Chih! Trying to instruct me around just for the sake of this country!! But Ilyailiya, I really can’t stomach you!!”

“Agoni Koparyof… Mec!”

“Ptéra Lonkhé!”

Ilyailiya changed one of her hand into a sliver blade that she swung down, while Regina blocked it with a thick Resist and stabbed back with her spear.

“Kazu-nii-!”

Everyone from the Witch’s Mansion that came to witness the duel with their own eyes and also the guard knights that were protecting the top brass were rushing to him all at once. But the cavalry of China would arrive at his location faster than them.

“Hayashizaki-kun. Please take Ikousai away and escape.”

Arthur worried about Kazuki’s exhaustion and said that.

“Even for you isn’t this too excessive. It’s one against ten.”

“It’s unnecessary for you to worry about me! There is no such thing as excessive or the like ahead of the path that a knight should advance on!”

Leaving those words behind, he went to intercept the approaching cavalry squad. ‘Is he serious’…Kazuki saw him off.

“Loki bastard…”

Ikousai whose whole body was damaged from inside by Susanoo was raising her upper body with difficulty.

“So he already considered me the loser from the start and cowardly prepared an ambush troop like this…!”

“No, that guy is a Diva that always prepares a situation so it will go well for him no matter what kind of result turned out.”

That guy easily discarded Yamato.

From the start he didn’t have anything he wanted to protect or the like. That was why he easily changed his attitude like that.

From the east, there was also a single horseman that rang out the sound of hooves approaching near Kazuki and Ikousai.

“Now then King, what are you going to do?”

―It was Shouko-san riding her horse.

“You knew that it would become like this didn’t you?”

Even though Shouko-san was in the position of being a witness of the duel. From the beginning she was already prepared, riding her horse here for the sake of battle.

She was grinning widely on top her horse while looking down on him. It was only her smiling face that was innocent like the sun.

“Among those Imperial Guard bunches, there is a guy that can use concealment magic that hide their appearances. The extent of its effect is ten people. Using that to become an ambush troop is those guys’ specialty. It’s just as you said, I have expected this.”

“You have information until that much. Why didn’t you teach it to us?”

“I forgot to mention it.”

…This girl.

“What are you going to do now, King. If you clash with them like this… there might be some damage that comes out to your comrades in a place where your hand doesn’t reach.”

It was her usual unpleasant tone that seemed to be amused while in her position where the happening were other people’s problem.

“I have thought this from quite a while ago, putting you aside, several of your comrades are a little inadequate to seriously clash against China. Just look at that.”

From atop her horse, she pointed at the beginning of the hostilities that had opened exactly at that moment between Arthur and the ten horsemen.

Even further behind Loki and three of his close illegal magician associates were following after the cavalry. There was also the figure of that black skinned girl called Naiarlako among them.

“Those tens horsemen are chosen among the best of China’s army. I think even with Arthur as the opponent with the ten of them the battle will be more than equal y’know. Well, Arthur too is not exposing all his hand here so I wonder if he is cutting corners.(Holding back/keeping his trump cards hidden) And here your comrades will rush there after this. Loki and his guys will also come running. If they clash with each other just like this, now, I wonder what will happen then.”

She longwindedly talked in a roundabout way plainly trying to agitate him.

But certainly, Kazuki was scared of his comrades fighting in a place where he was not there.

“Even winning against Yamato like this, Japan is still a minor power. However feel relieved, of course this Shouko-san of Ryouzanpaku will lend her hand to you! That’s why this time for sure…”

At this point her way of talking changed completely into a heavy tone.

“…This time for sure, feel some obligation properly. Not to Germany, but towards us.”

Shouko-san left those words behind and spurred her reins, she was heading to reinforce Arthur.

“…That kind of thing is an unnecessary concern you know.”

Leme materialized beside Kazuki.

“The contractor of us, the Solomon 72 Pillar is not inferior at all against the contractor of other Mythology. …Kazuki, you too have become a splendid King. Leme and the others have stopped our test for all of you. We are going to hand over that power completely. This is not only regarding you… but for your <favored princesses> too.” (TN: The kanji used here is寵姫(chouki) which means ‘favorite mistress’. The first kanji used alone means ‘favor/affection’, while the second kanji means ‘noble lady/princess’, so it can also mean favored princess/lady)

“Completely handing over…? Are you saying that until now you were still holding back on us?”

Leme didn’t answer. Right there Mio and the others were rushing at him.

“Kazu-nii! We are going to fight so Kazu-nii escape… kyaa-!”

“The Magic Dress is…!?”

The moment they arrived Mio and Koyuki’s Magic Dresses shined dazzlingly. …It was the two whose positivity levels were above 150. Above their head, the avatars of Phoenix and Vepar were floating sublimely.

{The time that should arrive has come. Right now this country is not a baby bird that is still waiting to grow into an adult. The time to liberate the power that you should possess has come.}

{The King is standing here, and then the princesses that are the most favored by the King were born. We too are going to offer this power without sparing anything left to the princesses.}

The avatars of Phoenix and Vepar were absorbed into Mio and Koyuki. The Magic Dresses of the two, who were taken aback, were continuing to shine.

Kazuki turned his face to Leme in order to demand for an explanation.

“What is happening!?”

“You have become a human that is worthy as King. Until now, so to speak was [the testing period of Solomon King], but in this occasion of your victory in the battle against Yamato, Leme and the others are also recognizing you for real as the King of this country. From now on Solomon 72 Pillar and Japan are truly a collective of one body and soul that shares the same fate. Consequently we are liberating a new power for the comrades that are supporting you.”

“A new power? This time it’s not to me, but to everyone?”

“A new power… the power of Solomon 72 Pillar that was scattered until now is temporarily concentrated into a special Magika Stigma. That is the <Chouki Magician>. Watch…” (TN: If you guys can think of a cooler way to refer this transformation please tell me)

With a flash shining brightly for an instant―the luminescence from Mio and Koyuki’s Magic Dresses finally settled down.

When the light settled, both of their Magic Dresses achieved [evolution]―with a single glance he understood that it was not transformation but an evolution. With the contractor recognized by the Diva that they were worthy, the ornaments that decorated the dress became something with more gravity. Like flower petals in full bloom.

Phoenix was orange and Vepar was light blue, with their personal color staying the same, the Magic Dresses turned into something with raw materials that possessed depth like a thick magic power made real.

“…This, Phoenix’s magic power is transmitted at me through the Stigma…! Phoenix is supplying me with magic power!!”

Mio touched her greatly exposed breast with one of her hands and raised a voice of wonder.

“Magic power supplied from Diva you say…? Is that kind of thing possible? What is called as Summoning Magic is so to speak an action where the contractor receives a [magic blueprint] from the Diva right?”

Summoning Magic was receiving the blue print of the ten magic that symbolized the myth of the Diva through the Stigma. Using that blueprint the contractor kneaded their own magic power and caused a magic phenomenon in a greater scale and efficiency that was far more complex compared to the phenomenon that was caused by general magic.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 161.jpg|thumb]]

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 162.jpg|thumb]]

But in the end the one that invoked the magic was nothing more than their own magic power.

“Correct, Summoning Magic is just bestowing the source of magic phenomenon. But in the first place a Diva is a vast mass of magic power. Nevertheless there is a reason why Diva doesn’t lend away that magic power. …That’s because there are a large number of contractors. For example Phoenix has dozens of contractor in the Knight Order. He is unable to share his power equally to all of them.”

In order to deal with the illegal magicians and Demon Beast that appeared throughout the whole land of Japan, Solomon 72 Pillar distributed their power to a large number of knights. Even so the number of Magica Stigma was still quiet lacking.

“That scattered power is… temporarily, concentrated on the Magica Stigma that you favored. That’s the Chouki Magician. Using a direct connection with their Diva, their chanting speed becomes faster and they can cast large scale magic from the magic power of the Diva itself that is lent to them. …But during the time Amasaki Mio becomes a Chouki Magician, all of the other contractors of Phoenix become unable to use Summoning Magic though.”

Zekorbeni was the King’s trump card, and then this was the princesses’ trump card…

“…It’s great that we got a power up but, I think its fine even if you don’t up the exposure rate too.”

Even while Koyuki was twisting her body around fidgetingly while acting embarrassed, she kept stealing glances at Kazuki.

He had the feeling that even while being embarrassed she was indirectly appealing to Kazuki.

Certainly Koyuki’s dress that until now was in the shape like a school swimsuit turned into a suit with a sense of translucence as if the skin was showing through just like that with a cutting that was a little bold.

“I think it’s cute you know. …No, now is not the time for that though.”

In that direction Arthur and Shouko-san were struggling hard against the cavalry of ten horsemen as their opponents. Behind them Loki and his group were standing by.

“Chouki… With Kazu-nii as the King, we are the princesses!!”

Mio hopped up and down happily then like a princess she puffed out her chest and instructed Kazuki.

“Kazu-nii just withdraw! We are not only going to keep getting protected by Kazu-nii, we are going to protect Kazu-nii too! Just like what we promised at the beginning!!”

Mio and the others rushed with full speed to the location of the fighting.

“Otouto-kun has to conquer us more so that we can quickly become like that too.”

Kaguya-senpai too who was watching over the development with wide eyes was following after Mio while saying that.

…Certainly he who was running out of gas right now might just be a hindrance here.

He should move out of the way while preparing himself to move immediately if something happened.

“We are drawing back, Ikousai.” Kazuki pulled out the hand of Ikousai who was still powerlessly sprawling down.

Ikousai was flustered “Wha-!?” having her hand grasped and she resisted, trying to shake off his hand.

“Stop it! I have never got my hand held by the opposite sex you know!”

“…It’s not like I hold your hand for something strange, there is no way I can let you get away right now. You are a prisoner you know?”

“Kuh… I won’t forgive this disgrace…!”

For a while Kazuki kept pulling at Ikousai’s hand like a tug of war, but then “Sheesh troublesome!” he lost his temper and carried up Ikousai forcefully from her waist.

He ran in this princess carry posture toward the east side where the stronghold of the Knight Order was located.

“I―am―dir―ti―ed-!”

“There is no way you got dirtied just by a carry like this!”

“Is the King of Britain just around this level huh!?”

Chukadou’s Imperial Guard―Son Shouryuu bared his teeth and howled like a wild monkey making an intimidation. In his hand the Nyoibou created by his contracted Diva, Seiten Taisei(Sun Wukong) was gripped.

Other than him another six horsemen, in total seven horsemen were surrounding Arthur.

“I don’t really want to use Summoning Magic against the likes of all of you.”

As if waving his finger patronizingly, Arthur brandished Excalibur. In the end Excalibur was a Sacred Treasure. With Arthur Basileus relying fully on it, he particularly hid the power of his Diva.

He felt Loki’s gaze. He didn’t really want to show his hand here.

“You really said it!!”

The seven horsemen matched their breath and assaulted Arthur without giving him any opening to dodge. Nyoibou, Houtengeki(Heaven Ji), Jahoko(Snake Spear), Gekkajou(Moon Fang Staff), Rougabou(Wolf Fang Pole)… all of them created their own respective Sacred Treasures and added the speed of their horses into their attack like a falling meteor coming at Arthur. All of them were Magika Stigmas that had expertise in their weapon technique.

…No, was it as expected that he couldn’t get out from this just with a single sword?

Arthur honestly recognized his opponents and took out a small wood branch from inside his glen check suit. It was a small oak branch that carried the magic power of a druid.

He carried it around in reserve as an item that had the characteristic of a disposable item after a one-time use.

He pointed the tips of that branch to the opponents without considerable regret of wasting it and threw it away.

The instant it left Arthur’s hand, the small branch set free its magic power and it grew into a giant trunk in the air. The solid trunk diverged into several branches while spreading wide, and entangled the seven horsemen.

Their advances were obstructed. While they were trying to escape from the tree branches that even now were still elongating, their sure-kill formation was disturbed. Just with that the battle was now his―a single sword was enough to face them hand-to-hand, one by one and crush them.

Arthur raised Excalibur overhead and rushed aiming for Son Shouryuu who was in the middle of the disordered rank.

…He could also blow away all seven horsemen altogether if he got serious.

But the reason why his will to fight didn’t get that far was not only because of Loki’s gaze.

Because it was obvious that the fault was in Yamato’s side who broke the agreed stipulation, he was not reluctant to lend a hand to Japan like this. But because of that, if Japan’s Knight Order was going to leave dealing with this situation all to the foreign forces like this, then in that case they deserved to be scorned….

“Still, if the King has used up all his power then next it’s the turn of his close aides to show their power for him, now then…”

With a glance Arthur took a look at the encampment behind, he was anticipating for Japan’s Knight Order to rouse themselves.

“As always, you ran around well! You insect are shrewd as usual!!” (TN: The underline is because the speaker is speaking with a heavy accent)

A manner that made people think of Kan’u Unchou… rather than that it was the huge girl that exchanged contract with <Kantei Seiten> himself that was yelling at Shouko while swinging around Seiryuutou. (TN: Kan’u Unchou=Guan Yu’s name in Japan, Kantei Seiten is his name when he was deified. Seiryuutou(Blue Dragon Sword) is Guan Yu’s famous weapon, I think)

Other than her, two more horsemen were chasing around Shouko.

But the horse of the escaping Shouko―had been transformed into a completely different living thing. Using the magic of her contracted Diva <Taikoubou> the horse was evolved into a magic creature <Suppushan(elpahure)>, with its mysterious appearance that was a crossbreed of various animals’ appearance, it was flying in the sky as if swimming even though it didn’t have wings.

“Your attack is always a large swing huh! I’m already practiced buying time like this with you guys as the opponent y’know!”

Shouko who was riding Suppushan nimbly moved around with a far greater maneuverability than the cavalrymen could and she further laid out violet magic smoke around.

“But, if you are just running around then you won’t be able to obtain victory!!”

The huge woman yelled. As for Shouko―’As always she is a woman that cannot pay attention to the situation.’ Inside her heart she was laughing derisively.

She was saying threatening things to Hayashizaki Kazuki, but Loki had already achieved his objective. That guy was already in the state of waiting for the chance to retreat. That was why just buying time like this was good enough.

Shouko had noticed. Loki and the illegal magicians with him pretended to join the fight yet stayed still in the middle of the way He was watching her and Arthur from the distance where he could escape anytime.

Although for the moment she was laying out smoke screen… it would be her loss if she was observed even if she fought seriously.

Shouko who was straddling Suppushan and flew ran around parrying the severe martial arts of the Chinese cavalrymen like a flexible willow. Both her hands were swaying to and fro around and she directed a fooling around face to the horsemen chasing her.

“Hmph, what are you talking about that I cannot obtain victory. Idiooooooooott! Your King is ugly!!”

‘Now then, what will become the cue’, Shouko looked back at the behind―and saw the Magica Stigmas of Japan rushing here with their body clad in an evolved Magic Dress.

“From the bottom of earth dance the wing and scatter. Trail behind the spiraling wind, become the bullet that reveal the fury of the star! Flap, shoot and destroy! Volcanic Barrett(Lava Spiral Flower)!!”

After Mio’s instantaneous chanting, the ground was splitting up in cracks and bullet of lava was floating, it ride the spiraling wind of Phoenix’s wing and shot out.

Koyuki too chanted quickly at the same time.

“O the utmost limit of permanence, with that freezing wind please comfort this chest. With the flowing silence of rejection, let’s announce the demise of that life… Arctic Wind(North Pole Wind)!!”

The wind of intense cold that symbolized the world where life couldn’t live was brought about into this world following Koyuki’s will.

Both were level 1 magic in the first place, but those destructive powers were greatly amplified.

“Fuh… as expected they won’t leave it to us huh. It’s great that I didn’t make a misjudgment!”

Arthur’s expression broke out into a smile witnessing the attack of the Magika Stigmas who appeared to be the comrades and close aides of Hayashizaki Kazuki.

“Oops, is that some kind of power up? Wonder if that is the cue he is waiting for.”

Shouko who was earnestly running around to buy time heaved a sigh of relief.

The cavalry that was concentrating in their battle with Arthur and Shouko was taken by surprise at the magic of Koyuki and Mio that came flying, the pace of the cavalry became disturbed.

“Now! Those that can use sword are going to charge there!”

Kanae called out to Kazuha like that and went to slash at the cavalry that were in agitation.

The cavalrymen looked down on Kanae who came charging without using any Summoning Magic. They fired low level magic simultaneously and swung a single attack of a Sacred Treasure at Kanae while making light of her.

―That kind of thing wouldn’t hit Kanae. She saw through all of the intercepting attacks and leaped between the cavalrymen. She sowed disturbance while running about between the cavalrymen and made them fell further into disturbance with a single strike to each opponent that she passed.

…Kanae was feeling impatience inside her heart. It was another matter if this was a one-on-one battle, but in this chaotic melee, Shin’iki was completely unusable. In the end it was a technique that still couldn’t be called as practical for real battle.

As expected it was Summoning Magic that dictated the battlefield. She once again thought so after witnessing the power up of both Amasaki Mio and Hiakari Koyuki.

Perhaps both of those younger Magika Stigmas now had even become as strong as Otonashi Kaguya.

And then from now on too there should be the same power up that was waiting for that Otonashi Kaguya too.

‘Wait a second’, Kanae thought. She was troubled that her [rivals] could be powered up so casually like that.

That’s right, they are rivals.

Herself was completely pursuing the path of swordsman. That determination didn’t shake at all. But… the desire of wanting to be loved by Nii-sama even more than those girls was burning Kanae’s chest like a devilish fire.

Even though until now she showed jealousy on the surface, but inside her heart she was coolly thinking that she was herself, and they were themselves. That was because she had the thought that she didn’t even stand on the starting line at the time. But now she had finally kissed with Nii-sama and Nii-sama was looking at her as a girl.

Now that she had progressed to this point, she couldn’t stay as she was until now. Moreover that kiss…

“Nyaa20:29, 8 January 2016 (UTC)-!!”

Something that was completely improper for the occasion filled Kanae’s head, her face was blushing bright red and she meowed. Her beautiful footwork completely degenerated into jitters and she swung around Michikage up and down.

The Sacred Treasures and attack magic of the cavalrymen flew wildly at Kanae, who thought of a strange thing and got agitated by herself.

…Damn it. Lacking in observation and concentration were something that was absolutely forbidden in the Hayashizaki-style.

“Burn to ashes all that you touch… the howl of flame without place to depend! Self Burning・Empress(Embrace of Fire Wing)!!”

Flame was whirling in Kanae’s surrounding in the nick of time, the burning wings of the immortal bird became a folding shape and protected Kanae, who was enveloped inside, from the countless attack magic.

“Please be careful there! Kanae-oneesan!!” (TN:The oneesan here is using the kanji of sister in law)

Mio said that with a tone that got carried away.

“I, I never remembered becoming something like a sister-in-law of someone like you!”

‘I, if I don’t stay calm’…Kanae thought while being protected inside the flame.

―Hayashizaki Kanae, thou art wholeheartedly a heaven-sent child of the sword.

Suddenly a voice rang out inside her head. Kanae was amazed with his timing.

“Bereth huh. What do you want at this kind of time? Right now I’m in the middle of a bustle that has no compare you know. Go back.”

―I have resolved myself.

“Listen to what I’m saying. This is not a situation for something like a long-winded talk. I cannot make anymore blunders.”

―I have continued to think for a long time, whether there is a way or not for me to [aid] thy resolve.

The Diva that was called as the Devil King of Indignation said that with a meek voice.

―By no means thou art going to become my contractor. Thy pure soul won’t accept a contract in equal form with me. Then… Then, I have resolved. I’m going to become thy follower. For thy sake, I’m going to distort my own state.

“What?”

―From this, I will abandon the fact that I’m a Diva. I will make all of my magic power to possess thy weapon… becoming a single Sacred Treasure. Doing that I can make thee, still as a swordsman, aim for a greater height.

“Wait, wait a second. Are you fine with that?”

Kanae was flustered. She had the feeling that an outrageous being was going to do an outrageous thing after dragging out his own resolve.

“Wait, you have been searching for a contractor to be a Magika Stigma all this time right? Surely you also have your own pride as a Diva. Why, to go that far for my sake…?”

―I am Beleth. The supporter of noble valor and earnest love. The significance of my existence as a Diva is all in there. O girl that straightforwardly follow thine own path, this is by no means an emotion of love, but I have been charmed with thy soul. A human that charmed me this much, I won’t find it anymore hereafter even if I search for eternity.

“…Hmph. I also don’t really like Sacred Treasures though.”

Kanae murmured annoyedly.

“If you say until that far, then I’ll accept you.”

Kanae too, despite appearance, was also pleased by this Diva called Beleth.

So, a supporter of noble valor and earnest love. Being liked by such a Diva didn’t feel so bad.

―Then as the replacement of thy beloved blade, call my name.

Beleth’s presence that appeared inside her consciousness through Astrum was overflowing out to the outside world.

Magic power that was like a mist of jade color floated in Kanae’s surrounding. This was Beleth’s color.

“I know thy name(Shem ha Meforash)! Thy name is Beleth! O the supporter of noble valor and earnest love! That passion into my beloved blade!!”

The jade magic power flowed into Michikage in one go. Kanae shuddered from that momentum that was like a muddy stream while holding tight the hilt of her sword. Michikage was changing. It unified with Beleth!

The name of that Sacred Treasure was…<Kuroneko Michikage(Black Cat Path Shadow)>!!

Countless Stigma emerged on the surface of her beloved sword. That was the shape of Beleth’s soul. The sword blade distorted and changed. ‘Don’t make any weird shape okay’, Kanae thought.

‘Similar with a Magic Dress, it’s the shape of my and thy soul hailing each other in concert’, Beleth answered.

The blade’s shape fixed into a streamlined form that gave off the impression like flowing water, a gust of wind, an impression of speed.

Kuroneko Michikage… draw out that power immediately!!

“Battou Kaikon―Kokui Musou(Black Coating Dream)!!”

The Sword Division battle uniform that Kanae wore disintegrated into Prima Materia, mixing with the jade magic power that overflowed from the Sacred treasure. While making a vortex, it materialized into a completely different shape.

This was… completely like a Magic Dress?

―This long talk is exchanged inside your heart in an instant using telepathy.

At the time when the attack magic and the defensive wing of flame finished fighting each other with both sides neutralized and vanished, the contract between Beleth and Kanae was over.

At the same time with the flame vanishing, Kanae appeared in a completely new appearance.

“Kanae-san also powered up!? …Wait, is that a Magic Dress!?”

Kazuha who was right beside her was the first that noticed and raised her voice.

“No… it’s not a Magic Dress, but a power created by Sacred Treasure? But there is the presence of a Diva…?”

The girl that excelled in manipulating magic power analyzed accurately the true form of that power.

That’s right, this was not a Magic Dress. But a <Sacred Treasure Dress> that was produced by a Sacred Treasure.

Until the end the core of this was the katana in her hand. But she wondered what kind of power resided inside this black outfit that overflowed out due to the Battou Kaikon.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 169.jpg|thumb]]

{Even though it’s called a cloth, but thou doesn’t need defensive power.}

Beleth’s voice sounded the clearest she had ever heard until now.

{This is <the clothes of one who seeks the way>. Since thou made a contract with me, thou art not allowed any crude movement anymore. That black outfit become a sensor that sense the movement of the four limbs, that movement is a movement that thou idealize, the more thou move closer to thy [Quintessence Movement], the clothes will bestow Divine Protection and bring about might into the sword blade. If thou make a crude movement, the power will wane instead. This is the power that is born from the hailing of my and thy soul.}

It was an ability that was stranger than she imagined. It seemed that the Sacred Treasure didn’t simply heighten her defensive power or physical ability. In other words everything would be fine if she just swung her sword with the determination of constantly unleashing [Shin’iki] from her every single attack.

Kanae kicked the ground and attacked the enemy that was in nearest distance from her. The opponent was in the middle of chanting a spell. But it was difficult to Foresee her movement on top of the horse and Shin’iki failed.

But Kanae’s own movement was close to the quintessence. The instant the blade slashed―her black outfit shone faintly in jade color and it flowed into the blade.

An impact she never experienced before and a thunderous roar rang out. The black cavalryman was blown away to the side as if gotten hit by a cannon rather than just being slashed, the knight desperately controlled the reins so the horse barely stayed standing.

It was great if Shin’iki succeeded, yet even if it failed the attack would still become a critical hit depending on how much her movement deviated from the quintessence.

Kanae spontaneously opened her eyes wide. For Kanae who had continuously worried of her powerlessness, the attack just now gave a feedback she had never known before.

{Looks like there is irregularity in thy concentration. A crude movement like just now that resulted in embarrassing failure is intolerable so pay more attention.}

Beleth talked in a way completely like a partner. Kanae let a huff escape her nose.

“Hmph, not bad. Thank you Beleth.”

She said that in a just a little good mood. The gripped hard Sacred Treasure’s hilt emitted heat as a reply.

“They are resisting more energetically than I thought… though if luck is on our side I was thinking of making surprise attacks too.”

While maintaining a distance from the battles of Chukadou’s cavalry and Ilyailiya where he could escape immediately, Loki observed the battle progress and then he gave his order.

“Yosh! We are retreating you bastards! Run away!!”

When Kazuki, who moved away to the encampment at the back while carrying Ikousai, looked back at the battlefield, he caught the sight of Ilyailiya and the cavalry of China making a complete U-turn and retreated from there.

The speed of Ilyailiya and the cavalry were so effective that they had vanished from Sekigahara to the west before he could even say ‘ah’. It was a splendid retreating performance to the degree that it felt like anticlimaxic.

{Kazu-nii, Kazu-nii! This is an emergency, Kanae-neesan, she!}

Suddenly Mio transmitted her voice using telepathic communication to him.

{…What’s with the ‘nee-san’. I get the feeling that there is something different in how you say that. What’s wrong with Kanae?}

{Kanae-san, she, she turned into an appearance that completely looks like a Magic Dress!!}

What did she say? He couldn’t imagine that Kanae making a contract with a Diva as a Magika Stigma, but…

{Kazu-nii, by any chance… you are also connected with Kanae-san, with the power of bond? By any chance Kazu-nii can now understand the positivity level of Kanae-san or…} Mio inquired from him timidly and anxiously.

Amasaki Mio―155 Hiakari Koyuki―150 Lotte―152 Otonashi Kaguya―148

Hoshikaze Hikaru―140 Tsukahara Kazuha―138 Ryuutaki Miyabi―74 Ryuutaki Shinobu―74

Katsura Karin―55 Kamimura Itsuki―42 Liz Liza Westwood―39

Hayashizaki Kanae―175

One, a single fellow with a ridiculous number was there.

{Yo, you have checked now? About how much? Is it higher than me?}

{Mio is 155, Kanae is 175.}

When the positivity level had went pass 150, it then became fairly hard to raise. At that stage the emotion of love that was flaring up in one go was already maturing, it seemed there was no other way to move the number up except for piling it up little by little with emotional attachment. That was why Kanae’s number was not unexpected for Kazuki.

{Fu, FUNYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!?}

But for Mio who thought of herself as number one, she could only raise a shocked scream.

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 3

2016-01-08T20:29:08Z

Bakapervert: Created page with "==Chapter 3 – Male and Femalə= ===Part 1=== “However I’m really troubled here if you don’t treasure us a little more as comrades that fight together on the same sid..."

==Chapter 3 – Male and Femalə=

===Part 1===

“However I’m really troubled here if you don’t treasure us a little more as comrades that fight together on the same side. Even though we came helping trying to stop those Germans from going wild, there is my comrade that just got left to die without any help and fell into magic intoxication for all that. That’s just really heartless ain’t it―. And then there is no thanks or apology at all, you guys looks like you are just completely concerned about those German bunch only, yeah―”

A rare guest was visiting the Witch’s Mansion.

That person was securing the position right in front of the Phantasmagoria where it was the easiest spot to watch the show in the living room. The person was earnestly complaining and spouting sarcasm while gulping down the served cookies and black tea.

“Mu… this cookie! I said many selfish things to that old man Yamagata and got him to feed me with various high class food, but this cookie is the tastiest I have gotten to eat until now… It looks simple somehow, but there is this good feeling that it was made courteously. It feels like a mom’s cookie. Seconds!”

That person shamelessly held out the plate that had become empty to the [server].

“Then please enjoy.”

Kazuki took the plate and placed a second helping. The one who brew the black tea was Mio, but the one that baked the cookies was Kazuki. …After hearing the word mom, there was still a complicated feeling gushing out in him.

“Hauu―…even though it’s Otouto-kun’s cookie that was baked for us… because of the sudden visitor the portion for each person decreased completely…”

Kaguya-senpai fell prostrate on the table.

The rare guest―was Ryouzanpaku’s Roshouko. From the wild jacket and denim pants that she wore, it showed her figure in civilian clothes with her skin that was burned healthily exposed, giving off the impression of her southerner origin.

She looked wild but her instinct was sharp, she was strangely proficient at bargaining―she gave off the impression that she was someone he mustn’t let his guard down against.

“Shouko-san, how can you act this freely?”

Originally she was not a person that was supposed to be left alone too much to do as she pleased. She was friendly but, she was similar with the Kings that came from the outside, a powerful warrior that was a match for a thousand. It was strange that she was monitored by the country.

“You don’t really need to worry, after all my comrade is hospitalized in Japan’s Knight Order’s facility y’know?”

Shouko-san shrugged her shoulder and answered.

“I’m not gonna do anything suspicious okay. I begged to Old man Yamagata to let me go play, if I try to do something then it’s fine for them to just kill off Silirat. It’s the opposite way of thinking.”

I’ll give you my comrade as hostage so let me do as I please―opposite way of thinking or whatever, such a shameless reason wasn’t supposed to be accepted. But he guessed that Commander Yamagata couldn’t really reject her so strongly.

Before, Silirat intervened to help Kaguya-senpai that fell into predicament because of Germans running wild, and because the girl fell into magic intoxication from that fight, right now these girls were perfectly in the position of a good willed injured party.

By making the rampaging Germans into their common enemy, it also could become a good chance to deepen the relation between Japan and Ryouzanpaku.

But as for Kazuki―he didn’t want to turn Germany into an enemy.

First he wanted to ask the circumstances why Beatrix rampaged around like that.

As for Silirat’s action, who was going to add more injury to Eleonora whose magic power was gone, without even asking about the circumstances, although they said it was for the sake of helping Japan’s side… that was something that he couldn’t thank them for.

Due to that Japan’s attitude toward Ryouzanpaku was still in the air until Beatrix and the others woke up.

Shouko was dissatisfied with this stance that compromised with Germany rather than Ryouzanpaku who was supposed to be their comrade in standing together against Chukadou.

“So, why does Shouko-san who became free come to this place?”

“It’s Old man Yamagata’s public stage after all, so I was thinking to watch it with everyone like this. Come on, it’s beginning see. …Hyaa―, they really make a spectacle eh.”

Shouko-san amusedly pointed at the Phantasmagoria while biting at the cookie.

{Regarding the east and west war that was suddenly tied with a cease-fire agreement, the General Staff Headquarters Vice Chief Yamagata Koyata of the Knight agency opened an urgent press conference. We are now broadcasting from the Asaka garrison of the Knight Order.}

Along with the stiff voice of the announcer that was colored with nervousness, the Asaka garrison where many knights were forming a tight line there was projected in the Phantasmagoria. The avatars of Solomon 72 Pillar were floating at the back of the knights in a line. What Shouko-san called as a spectacle was surely about this rather than the knights itself.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 134.jpg|thumb]]

In the center, there was Commander Yamagata with his best serious expression.

No, should he call him General Staff Headquarters Vice Chief now? (TN: That’s damn long, I’ll just use the Vice Chief)

So that the household that didn’t have the Phantasmagoria could also watch, this announcement could also be watched on flat television. It was the consideration so that this announcement could be conveyed to all the people of this country without fail.

“Leme, what’s with these avatars of the 72 Pillar?”

Kazuki asked Leme who was gulping down cookies with a vigor that didn’t lose or was inferior to Shouko.

“It’s just a show. With this the persuasiveness toward the people will increase right? Everyone of this country loves the 72 Pillar after all.”

In Japan the people were not obligated to be faithful to Divas, rather the 72 Pillar was loved like idols.

The announcement from now on was something supported by the 72 Pillar. If they appealed with that kind of setting, the way the people received it would greatly change.

“Still I wonder why it’s old man Yamagata that does this? For this kind of thing, the highest big shot… in this country it’s the Knight agency’s minister right, shouldn’t it be more logical for that guy to be the one that does this?”

Shouko-san was talking while somewhat making fun of it along with sending a sidelong glance at Kazuki. It looked like she was looking for an answer from Kazuki. He felt her nastiness that was trying to test him. Kazuki answered.

“This too might be a show. Today, what will be announced here will be more persuasive if it’s said by a person that was actually there.”

Originally Vice Chief Yamagata was the commander of Shizuoka regiment that was located in the front line of the east-west war. He fought along with Kazuki till the end and accomplished a promotion in this occasion.

Because Kazuki’s active role was not made public, in the society the achievements from the battle against Yamato were all assigned to Vice Chief Yamagata. Of course the person himself didn’t wish for that, but…

In the eye of society, he was without a doubt a hero.

{…It’s exactly as has been reported, the mediation of the other Magic Advanced Countries was the impetus behind the sudden ceasefire of the east-west war. It was a mediation on the basis of the logic of a mythological country.}

Vice Chief Yamagata got the ball of the press conference rolling with a grave tone of voice.

{Their logic disregard the historical legitimacy that we own and stated that the one that should govern this Japanese archipelago is the mythologically legitimate King―the Basileus. Because of that the dispute between our country and Yamato will be settled not by war, but by looking at who can gather the King’s symbol―the Three Sacred Treasures the fastest. Regarding this matter, I think it will make all of you the people of this country become terribly uneasy of this course of events that cannot be understood at all looking from the sense of values of our country, but this matter until the end is something for the sake of obtaining the international acknowledgment.}

Something for the sake of obtaining the international acknowledgment―in other words it was not something absolute.

They still did the Three Sacred Treasures gathering for the sake of obtaining the acknowledgment from the other countries, but if they lost in that endeavor they still wouldn’t withdraw so easily, it was that kind of thing.

If the situation is moving to the destruction of the country, we the government plan to continue our battle of resistance while telling something like international acknowledgement that they could go and eat shit. That was whatwas indirectly said here.

{Here I reported that the struggle for the Three Sacred Treasures between the two camps of Japan and Yamato had come to an end.}

The journalists that filled the interview hall were making a stir.

{With <Ame no Murakumo> in our country, and <Yasakani no Magatama> and <Yata no Kagami> in Yamato, all of the Three Sacred Treasures have been discovered and the searching has ended.}

The commotion among the journalists grew even bigger as if an earthquake was happening.

{Isn’t it one against two?} {What’s going to happen?} {There was also the legend that the magatama had low importance you know.} {How are you going to take responsibility?} {What responsibility if the country is going to disappear…}

Vice Chief Yamagata surveyed the journalists and informed more without any panic.

{The Three Sacred Treasures are divided between the two camps, so both camps are going to bet their respective Sacred Treasures and a duel will be performed by the two people that Japan and Yamato respectively have as King.}

The commotion reached its peak. …Even Kazuki swallowed his saliva nervously.

{Who is this King you talked about!?} Someone yelled that. Asaka garrison fell silent in unrest.

{The King is―a fifteen year old high school student named Hayashizaki Kazuki.}

He said it. Vice Chief Yamagata really said it.

“Oohh hoh! It’s finally really said out huh!”

Shouko-san pointed the tip of her finger at the screen and directed an amused gaze at Kazuki.

“Otouto-kun, are you okay…?

Kaguya-senpai was worrying for him. Kazuki shook his head unrelated to the strong pressure.

“It should be clearly announced officially like this. It’s different with the era of Kaa-san’s time. The connection between people and Diva has become strong. There is no need to shoulder this alone by myself and fight while understanding nothing.”

“But won’t this affect the fight later~? What are you going to do if you get cold feet and lose and this country end then~? As expected it’s hard right? This kind of thing will only become unnecessary pressure on you yeah.”

Shouko-san laughed as if to stir him up.

“Of course this will become a pressure without doubt, but I don’t think that this fight that will decide the fate of this country should be performed behind closed doors without anyone knowing. I should fight in front of the people. After all the fight this time is not for the sake of protecting the people that is only within my sight, this is a fight for the sake of protecting all the people of this country.”

“Hou…?” Shouko-san retracted her laugh and narrowed her eyes.

{Who is this young man called Hayashizaki Kazuki?}

Inside the uncomfortable silence, Vice Chief Yamagata continued his words with a powerful weight.

{He is without a doubt the strongest Magika Stigma in this country. I, who knows every single one of Japan’s knights, can affirm that.}

{But he is still a young boy right..?} {Moreover a male…?}

{He has already growing up by piling up diligent training of an old style sword art since his childhood and made a contract with a special Diva―the King of the Diva that supervises Solomon 72 Pillar. He had cultivated the skill of a sword master, moreover he possess the possibility to be able to use all the Summoning Magic of Solomon 72 Pillar. He has already obtained several dozens of magic and special abilities. Let alone being the strongest person in the Knight Order, even if he is paired against a single regiment of the Knight Order as his opponent he is able to win… while he is a human he is still a young boy that is bestowed with a power that is similar to an ultimate weapon. That is what a King(Basileus) is.”

There was conviction that was not just fleeting inside those powerful words.

The figure of Vice Chief Yamagata that extolled the young boy called Hayashizaki Kazuki with conviction didn’t seem like a top brass of the Knight Order or the likes anymore. That was the figure of a [follower of Hayashizaki Kazuki].

He who was seen as a hero by the society had declared such a thing until that far.

{All of you are mistaken if you feel an apprehension whether it’s okay or not to leave such an important matter to him. If you asked why, that’s because if he didn’t fight in the first place then Yamato would have already finished invading this country. That is the reality of the battle before.}

The anxiety of the group of journalists that were in that place was gradually changing into anticipation towards the new hero that was still unseen. At the same time a solemn atmosphere that was unlike a press conference of a democratic country but more like of a religious conference of a religion country began to drift in that place. One of the journalist raised a fearful voice.

{If he wins… will this country become the possession of that youth..?}

{It won’t.} Vice Chief Yamagata declared so.

{Of those I know he is stronger than everyone, and also a person with a more upright nature than anyone. He is absolutely not someone that is going to change the thing that he loves the most by his own greed. Also in the case that he does such a thing, he will lose his power as a King… it will become something like that.}

―After that Vice Chief Yamagata announced that the duel would be performed tomorrow and ended the press conference.

The announcement was sudden, but there was already previous arrangement between the two camps and Kazuki had already been noticed in advance.

The duel ground was Sekigahara.

“It seems they really made too much of this matter.”

When Kazuki unintentionally uttered that out while sitting and drinking tea, Mio stood up from her chair noisily and hugged at his neck right from the side, the tea was almost spilled.

“Isn’t all of it the truth! As expected from our Kazu-nii! Kazu-nii is magnificent!!”

Kaguya-senpai also took the opportunity to stand up.

“As expected from Otouto-kun! This Otouto-kun is raised by all of us!”

She said something like an old man of a farmer family and then hugged Kazuki from the opposite side.

The face of Kazuki who was sitting on the chair was sandwiched between the breasts of the two that were hugging him while standing.

Kazuki distorted his expression to hide his embarrassment while continuing to drink his tea.

Seeing that situation, Shouko-san too murmured “Hmmm…” while drinking her tea.

The tea time was over, Kazuki sent Shoukou-san back.

After that, when Kazuki was washing the tea set, Kamimura-san in a jersey appearance came trottingly into the kitchen. An active Kamimura-san that moved by her own instigation like this was rare.

“Kamimura-san, are you coming to give me help?”

“That’s absolutely not it. I don’t want to work degozaru.”

A wry smile reflexively appeared on Kazuki’s face hearing Kamimura-san clearly declaring that.

He thought that someone younger that needed to be looked after was cute.

Kamimura-san sat down with a plop on the nearby floor and looked up at the working Kazuki.

“Kazuki… sorry. It looks like I pushed it out to you, about becoming the King of the Japanese Mythology…”

“The bad one is Amaterasu who abandoned her work you know.”

When Kazuki carelessly back-talked like that, {Just wait right there―} the avatar of Amaterasu too was floating beside Kamimura-san.

How he was going to simultaneously become the King of Solomon along with the King of Japanese Mythology, when he thought back now it was only the natural progression of events.

“But Kazuki… after coming back from Mt. Fuji, I have the feeling that your atmosphere has changed a little.”

“Is that so? Though I don’t know it myself.”

“Somehow… you feel heavy.”

Was she saying that he was fat? Kazuki reflexively tilted his head.

Kamimura-san stood up and tightly gripped the fringe of the working Kazuki’s shirt from behind.

“Maybe you feel even more worth it to depend on than before… I feel this awesomeness from you, that if I become a parasite to this person then he would give me support, that I can continue to live without working. It’s a NEET’s intuition.”

{I get it.} The NEET god Amaterasu was also nodding.

“But I’m thinking… I wonder whether I have made Kazuki shoulder something really heavy like this.”

“That’s not true Kamimura-san.”

Certainly, perhaps right now he had become unperturbed by everything. The heavy pressure that he thought to be really heavy before, didn’t feel like it burdened him really that much now.

Why he became like that―it wasn’t really related with Kamimura-san.

Right now he already knew that he was really loved by his mother from the bottom of her heart, and then he also knew that his mother now had already died in the true meaning.

It was nothing more than that.

===Part 2===

When Kazuki returned to his room, a paper was stuck at his door.

When he took and looked at it, it was a cutely looking pastel pink paper sealed with a heart seal, but right in the middle of it there was [Letter of Challenge] written with a bold stroke.

He wondered who was the owner of a sense that made a love expression and letter of challenge coexist together on one paper without any contradiction. When Kazuki confirmed the name of the letter’s sender, it was Kanae just as expected.

―Tonight at 10 o’clock, I will be waiting in front of the Sword’s Division Washed Blood Pond.

‘Just where in the world is this Blood Washed Pond located…’ Kazuki thought.

To purposefully prepare a cute paper yet choosing the meeting place that the other side had no way of knowing, it was a really careless mistake that really seemed like Kanae. Kazuki contacted Kazuha-senpai by phone and got taught the general location of the place, and then right at 10 o’clock after he finished tidying up the aftermath of the dinner, he finally arrived.

The garden of the Sword Division at night was dark as usual. Before, Kazuki had once proposed to install illumination here though it didn’t happen.

The place called [Blood Washed Pond] had an outrageous name that seemed to be earned because it seemed the place was often used as the duel arena for fellow students. There was an open space in front of the pond. Even though originally it was a plaza for the sake of admiring the beautiful pond, the youthful students began to use the place as a duel space.

Kanae was waiting there with her back facing the pond. The night sky was really clear without a single cloud in sight, moonlight that really matched a black cat was shining down.

“So you came, Nii-sama.”

“I didn’t know at all about this place called Blood Washed Pond, so it’s quite a trouble to arrive here you know.”

Kanae raised “Eee-!” voice and for the first time she noticed her failure, she was then pitifully all shaken up from the shock of having the wind taken out from her sail.

“So so so so, sorry Nii-sama.”

“You careless girl. And then, what’s with that letter of challenge?”

Kanae who received a fresh start from Kazuki cleared her throat with *kohon*.

“Just like the words that I wrote there… right now, in this place, please have a match with me.”

Kanae unsheathed her black katana smoothly. <Michikage>… it was Kanae’s old beloved sword that she used a long time ago.

Although these few years Kanae had been using two kodachi, in a two sword style all along until now.

Her two sword style that came from her concern of her powerlessness. For her to stop doing that meant… that she might have broken out of her shell. That should be the reason of this sudden duel.

―[Shin’iki]. The technique Kanae used in the Grand Haunted Ground that even Kazuki didn’t have any knowledge about.

What kind of technique was it, Kazuki at that time couldn’t ascertain it clearly.

“Got it.” Kazuki didn’t ask her reason and drew his sword too.

“Is it fine to start from this distance?”

Kanae asked. The distance between them was around 3 meter. The distance between them shrank really naturally due to their conversation in the middle of this darkness. It was a swordsman’s distance that was disadvantaging for chanting a spell.

“I’m not a magician. It’s fine for you to start at the timing that you like in the distance that you like.”

“Nii-sama has an important event tomorrow so… let’s do this only until a good timing to quit.”

The decisive duel was tomorrow. Some magic power could be recovered when sleeping but he couldn’t force himself here.

“That helps.”

“Well then.” The figure of the black cat melted into darkness.

He used not just his eyesight but also used his magic power perception to Foresight Kanae’s movement―behind.

The magic power’s flow conveyed to him a horizontal sweeping slash.

Evasion was impossible. Kazuki put up Ame no Murakumo vertically and blocked the attack while his body was still turning behind. The sound of steel and steel clashing scattered sparks inside the darkness.

From there the two blades entangled with each other softly, trying to break the sword stance of each other.

The disturbance at each other was equal. When they both saw that what they were doing was difficult, both of them simultaneously took distance from each other to the back.

Immediately Kanae’s figure vanished with a jump. It was similar with a reinforced Beatrix and Ikousai, a speed in the dimension where a naked eye was helpless to do anything. He had to read her movement using only the portent of the magic power.

The movement of Kanae tonight was sharper than usual.

A thrust assaulted him from diagonally behind. Kazuki drove away the tip of the sword to the side and tried to parry the attack. Kanae’s blade twisted like a snake’s head and tried to run away from that redirection. Both blades entangled with each other once more. Instant Positioning. But he couldn’t pour the concentration of his whole nerves into this battle between sword and sword.

If he couldn’t chant Summoning Magic, this fight would only become a one-sided defensive battle. The other side was superior in speed.

Saying it in reverse, as long as he could just maintain his spell chanting, he wouldn’t mind even if he got hit with one or two strikes.

However… what about Shin’iki?

Kazuki began the chant of Phoenix’s level 5 [Blazing Wings]. If he could just invoke that then it was a large scale attack magic that was impossible to evade.

Having said that, it was hard to contest Kanae equally in sword while maintaining this chanting. While advancing his chanting, Kazuki was falling little by little into the inferior position.

His posture was broken. Kazuki resolved himself to get hit. In exchange he passed the climax of the spell chanting. He switched his consciousness’s gear from the sword to his chanting and poured all his concentration onto that.

“O immortal bird that soar from dusk to dawn, please grant that wings of hope on my back…”

“Now!” At that time Kanae shouted―she had read what Kazuki was going to do.

Kanae’s movement became even more honed and accelerated with a trajectory that depicted nothing pointless in it.

It was a movement that was the only one for Kanae. And then her timing was exactly when Kazuki was welcoming the climax of his chanting. He had the feeling that some kind of unseen gears were clicking in him.

“Shin’iki!!”

While slipping into Kazuki’s bosom, leaving behind an afterimage, Kanae swung down her black katana diagonally at his shoulder. All of her movement was unified like a gust of wind. The impact of a slash ran inside Kazuki.

“For the sake of rebi……..”

The attack just now was by no means something heavy.

But blue defensive magic power was shining and the recoil(reflection) from that transmitted a spark at the most vital part of the chanting that Kazuki was spinning inside his head.

Like a candle extinguished by a gust of wind―the chanting inside Kazuki’s head vanished on its own.

“…So this is Shin’iki!”

Kazuki spontaneously yelled and took a step back behind. But Kanae was fast. Foreseeing his escaping movement, she came in pursuit to attack. He couldn’t evade. But something like a minor damage was trivial.

The true identity of Shin’iki was a chanting destroyer technique. Power was unnecessary for it. It slipped a single attack at the keystone that became the chant’s most inner core with extreme sharpness and accuracy.

He was being in wonder that a human’s movement could produce such an extremely sharp blow. There was no mistaking it, that this technique was something obtained from the realization of the most optimum movement solution that was derived from Kanae’s muscles, bone structure, and every kind of factors in her body.

Slipping the ultimate sharpness inside in the ultimate timing, a miraculous technique.

The hair on Kazuki’s back stood up in cold shivers. In front of this technique, Magika Stigma were powerless.

Having said that, this was absolutely not a technique that would succeed without fail.

Just now he tried level 5 but… if he went for a low level magic with an easier chant then…

Kazuki corrected his posture and once again he clashed his sword against Kanae’s. What kind of magic should he chant from here? There was a lot of choices available for Kazuki.

Several methods to deal with the situation appeared inside Kazuki’s head. Magic that could make Kanae’s Shin’iki powerless if he invoked it in this occasion. Kazuki picked out one from the list of his magic that he thought would be the most certain.

“O stream of atmosphere, converge on this body, become the storm that reject the hated person…”

Baal’s level 3 defensive magic. He brought down the level quite far, also if a defensive magic was targeted to the caster himself, then the Targeting step would be unneeded and he could chant easier.

It was a magic that clad the whole body with an armor of wind. Moreover that wind could be manipulated according to the user’s will. In other words he would be able to disturb Kanae’s delicate swordsmanship with wind. Her perfect movement would deviate due to the wind that was impossible to calculate against, if her timing was out of place, just from that, Shin’iki would be unable to be completed anymore.

It seemed that Kanae sensed the nature of the magic that Kazuki was trying to chant from the magic power wave because her face went ‘hah’ in realization. Kanae’s concentration increased even further.

“Become the storm that reject the hated person…!”

“…Shin’iki!”

Before Kazuki’s eyes, Kanae stepped in with a speed that made her seem as if she was warping. It was a perfect movement.

Shin’iki had once more―destroyed Kazuki’s chant.

“Level 3 defensive magic is impossible-!?”

Kazuki was struck with admiration. With this the majority of Kazuki’s magic became sealed.

Kazuki barely blocked Kanae’s pursuing attack. He didn’t have any composure to bring out offense from his side.

Plan B―a magic with even more simpler chanting, that he thought would most likely be able to break down Shin’iki.

“O peerless master, make another showing from beyond the dream…”

Futsunushi no Kami’s level 2 magic, [Kenki Tensei].

It summoned a phantom of famous swordsman from the past, whose history of sword was remembered even in this era, to make them fight. Kanae wouldn’t be able to unleash Shin’iki while fighting the phantom swordsman. During the interval when Kanae wasted her time driving away the phantom swordsman, he could just chant [Storm Fort] or [Blazing Wings].

“Along with the flame of transmutation…”

Now, what would she do? Kanae who was just earnestly swinging her sword and Kazuki who was blocking that while chanting, both of their gazes entangled.

Kazuki’s spine froze in shudders. Kanae’s eyes stood out inside the darkness of the night. A strong magic power was residing inside those eyes for the sake of sensing Kazuki’s magic power, those eyes were shining with magic power light.

That blue magic power light increased in intensity and was changing color to green―and then it was changing into a golden color.

It was a phenomenon he had never seen before. He felt the shivers from witnessing something amazing.

Kanae’s figure vanished. That instant, Kazuki completely felt gears interlocking inside him. ‘No good, it’s going to get smashed’, Kazuki half gave up.

“The memory sealed inside the silver mirror……….”

“…Shin, iki-!!”

Kanae’s strained voice. Blown away magic power. Even level 2 magic was destroyed…

His Plan B… Most of level 1 magic was a simple attack magic. It wouldn’t land on Kanae.

The Summoning Magics were all sealed.

Then with pure swordsmanship…

Kazuki’s expression turned bitter. Kanae’s swordsmanship had been polished several levels higher than several months ago.

In contrast during these several months he spent all his time just for magic training.

So Kanae was this powerful if she could just force her opponent to stand in the same arena as her.

Another alternative plan, there was none. Now it was only a matter of until when Kanae’s concentration could continue, how many times she could continuously make her Shin’iki succeed against Kazuki’s magic in succession.

Finally the two laid down on the lawn while feeling a comfortable fatigue. The scent of the grass was pleasant.

After that Kazuki attempted low level magic three times. Kanae crushed all of those attempts.

In the first place it was a match that started with the promise to stop at a good place. If they gave it their all, it would affect the duel tomorrow. Inevitably, Kazuki instantaneously invoked magic with Zekorbeni and ended the match.

A magic with its potency weakened hit Kanae with a bump. The match ended with that.

That meant Kazuki as a magic swordsman was destroyed by Kanae, and Kazuki became the victor as a King.

Of course rather than the sense of fulfillment of his victory, his feeling that was extolling Kanae was stronger.

“This technique is, Hayashizaki-style Dream Sword the Second, named Shin’iki.”

Kanae who was lying down with him said melodically.

There was a technique in Hayashizaki-style that was called the dream sword. A technique that was hard to realize like fulfilling a dream. His father(stepfather) created a technique called [Kasane(Pile)] and handed it down to Kazuki and Kanae.

“…[Kasane] is still hard to put into practive and that’s why it’s a dream sword, but this technique is different don’t you think? Because yours can be used in the form of real battle.”

That was exactly the point that had to be praised. Kazuki too was able to understand the principle of the sword. But this time he didn’t get it how the technique could continuously succeed even against low level magic. Rather than a divine work it could be thought of as an abnormal technique already. It was just too absurd that he wanted to feel astonished more than praising it.

In the first place, those golden eyes…

“No, it absolutely cannot be used until this far in real battle. It’s because the opponent tonight is Nii-sama that it could be used until this far.”

“What?”

“It’s Nii-sama doping. Nyaa―!”

Incomprehensible. Kazuki turned his head with a roll to Kanae and asked for an explanation.

“…I wanted to show my good aspect tonight towards Nii-sama that I could display a concentration that surpasses my limit. Even I, myself, am surprised that I can do that technique successively like that. Even if I try the same thing to other opponents, it’s absolutely impossible. After all I cannot let out my full power if it’s not concerning Nii-sama.”

Kanae also rolled and turned her face at Kazuki and returned a wide smiling face like a cat.

“…What if, for example it’s concerning your life, or it’s concerning the fate of the world?”

“If there is no Nii-sama in there, surely I will not become so heated up like this. The greatest concentration that cannot be used except once in a lifetime, was used tonight, only in this moment.”

Kazuki was astonished and looked up to the sky.

“Tonight, the time where I was exchanging slashes with Nii-sama, just the two of us with determination and conviction… for Kanae it was completely like a stage of a dream. That’s why this technique, is still just a dream sword.”

Unintentionally a deep sigh escaped his mouth while looking at the moon. Just when he thought that she had mastered an absurd technique and became a monstrous swordsman, she then completely returned to the usual little sister.

“You who can let out a power even greater than your full strength because I’m the opponent… what kind of meaning does that kind of thing have? Use that kind of thing for something more, like, for the sake of world peace or something.”

“I’m fine with this. I’m different with Nii-sama… After all rather than everything in this world, I love only Nii-sama alone.”

It was the usual―stupid beloved little sister of his.

“That is why, fufufu. Nii-sama, what do you think? About Onee-chan’s strength.”

“I still admire you just like in the past you know. Rather than me or Ikousai… Kanae-neesan is exactly the strongest swordsman.”

“But even Nii-sama surely can also do that technique you know? Even Nii-sama should have continued to pursue your ideal movement until now.”

Perhaps that might be so. It was simple to imitate it if he had worked out the how and made comparison.

“If there is an instant where I cannot concede that I rapidly concentrate on something… when my adrenaline is flowing out gushingly inside my brain…”

What was needed was a concentration that saw through instantly. This technique was largely influenced by the state of mind.

Kanae tonight was concentrating to her maximum limit.

“In my case, I had to demonstrate this technique to Nii-sama no matter what tonight.”

He somehow understood. Why did Kanae look for a turning point in the relationship between them tonight…

These few days, the person called Hayashizaki Kazuki was in the process of having his essence changed dramatically.

“Nii-sama is not a successor of the Hayashizaki-style anymore. Nevertheless, there is me here so please rest easy.”

Surely Kanae wanted to say those words no matter what before the decisive duel.

“…It looks like you have confidence in it huh.”

“Yes. Please climb to a different stage Nii-sama. I will become the strongest swordsman.”

If Kanae could say so with pride, then the Hayashizaki house had no need for anything like a child for duty(Kazuki) anymore.

Unneeded. That’s why…

“That’s why Nii-sama, Nii-sama is not a Nii-sama anymore. Nii-sama now is an existence that is like a Nii-sama.”

“You suddenly said out something so incomprehensible.”

“Nii-sama is not a Nii-sama… but an existence that is like a Nii-sama… a man that I loved.”

He felt a sign of nimble movement like a cat from Kanae.

He felt a weight bumped his stomach. On the torso of Kazuki who was lying down face up, Kanae was taking a pose of straddling him. From there she brought down her body and got her face closer to him.

“Please look at me… not as brother and sister, but as a woman.”

Kazuki softly caught the face of Kanae that was nearing him with one hand.

“…Since a long time ago, I have already been aware of you as an opposite sex you know?”

Since his puberty arrived, he had always mobilized his reasoning power in full to reject Kanae’s temptation while saying joke in his mouth even though inside he was desperately reigning himself. Now the reason to reject her had completely disappeared.

“I noticed already that Nii-sama on the inside is always throbbing fast from my every single action. Kanae is not that shameless, to keep asking to be spoiled so much like that while knowing that what I’m doing is making the other party seriously draw away instead.”

“What a wicked woman.”

While saying something like a sore loser, Kazuki accepted the face of Kanae who even now was still drawing closer.

Even inside this darkness Kanae’s lips looked extremely alluring.

“…nn-“

The lips felt extremely sweet, like a strawberry milk.

Their lips admirably separated after touching only slightly.

“Nii-sama… I’m happy…”

A single male and female were connected. (TN: The kanji for male and female here and also the title is usually used for animal)

“Fufufu… tonight for while… please kiss me like this the whole time.”

One more time, Kanae brought her lips closer timidly. Kazuki embraced tightly the thin waist of Kanae.

===Part 3===

The ground of the duel was at Sekigahara.

Looking from the sequence of events until now, from the geographical situation between Japan and Yamato, from the historical nuance that Sekigahara possessed, there was no place more fitting to settle the dispute other than here. (TN: Interestingly, in Japanese, the kanji for male and female can also be combined with other hiragana to mean ‘settling a dispute’)

Looking back, the place where the battle between Japan and Yamato was halted because of the intrusion from China was also at Sekigahara. It could be said that right now the time that had stopped since then was moving again.

The battle between Tokugawa and Toyotomi happened far in the past, but even now Sekigahara was still a vast field. It was surrounded by fields of crops and partitioned by roads, but there was nothing blocking the view at all around them in this unduly wide field. When taking an extensive view at the stretching out mountains in the distance, the viewer would understand that this ground was a hollowed basin.

The sky of the midday was clear. In the center of Sekigahara, Kazuki and Ikousai were facing each other. Taking a few dozen meters distance from there, the east army and the west army were taking position in representation of Japan and Yamato.

The promise was a one on one fight, but there were a lot of people that would ascertain this event with their own eyes.

On the east side, everyone of the Witch’s Mansion were forming a line at the front line. After them was the top brass of the Knight Order, with Vice Chief Yamagata at the front with ten knights as their escorts. There were also the figures of Kanon-senpai and Akane-senpai.

Roshouko-san of Ryouzanpaku too was coming here, though for some reason, she was taking along her beloved horse while wearing a knight outfit. Perhaps she didn’t ride the car of the Knight Order and came here riding her horse.

“Kazuki, BOM-BA-YE(knock down)♪ Kazuki, BOM-BA-YE(knock down)♪” (TN: Inoki Bombaye was a wrestling event in Japan held by Antonio Inoki)

Kamimura-san and Amaterasu were singing a strange cheering song.

So that they wouldn’t be a hindrance the mass media people were asked to hold back, but surely there were people that were taking pictures from a distance. There was nothing around the two that would be a hindrance.

The bunch of Yamato was lining up on the west side. Loki and the illegal magicians that were his close associates were also there. Hel’s figure was not there. He wondered if it was because she had still suffered from the serious injuries previously dealt. The Japanese Divas that were still in the Wild God state, <Susanoo Faction>, should also be here, but the figures of the Shrine Maidens couldn’t be seen.

The cavalries of the Chukadou Emperor’s Imperial Guard were not here. Kazuki was relieved about that.

In comparison the battle power of Japan’s side was more numerous.

Even in the case that they became dissatisfied about the result of the duel, this place wouldn’t fall into turmoil.

There were also three people that consisted of Arthur, Regina, and Ilyailiya, who were standing on the boundary line of east and west like judges.

Ikousai who was confronting Kazuki, was in her usual Japanese clothes carrying a katana in one hand. Yasakani no Magatama was wrapped on her left wrist while Yata no Kagami was held in her hand like a shield.

Neither a composed smile nor an exhausted look could be seen from her, just an expressionless face like a Noh mask.

Kazuki who was in his uniform was only holding Ame no Murakumo in hand as the replacement of his lost beloved sword.

Kazuki, too, didn’t feel nervous.

“Between you and me, unnecessary words are no longer needed.”

Ikousai talked with a calm tone. It was a battle that had been prepared until this far, but there was no rule at all in it. Both of them wouldn’t mind whenever the duel would start.

“I too had already grown weary of fighting you here.”

“What is left is only the conclusion.”

“I agree.”

That became the signal for the both of them.

Ikousai pointed Yata no Kagami in her hand at Kazuki.

Kazuki poured magic power into Zekorbeni that appeared on his chest.

“Illuminate the seven seas and all countries, <Yata no Kagami>! Fukyou Kaikon―Hika Issen(Sun Fire Single Flash)!”

Yata no Kagami instantly polished up from bluish green color into pure white and emitted light like the sun itself.

“Mode・Veritas!”

Kazuki’s body was wrapped in Prometheus’s streamlined shaped silver dress and instantly invoked that power.

“Custom Liberion!”

Equipped with a high speed maneuver thruster system, Kazuki instantly escaped from the high temperature light that was emitted by the mirror. His defensive magic power was slightly scraped but he immediately came out from the light’s exposure range and circled to Ikousai’s back with a twirl.

He didn’t let Ikousai chant strengthening magic. There was a speed difference between them from the Custom Liberion that Kazuki wore which couldn’t be evaded even if she had predicted the attack. Kazuki kept riding on the speed and swung Ame no Murakumo.

But Ikousai met Kazuki’s attack with the minimal movement.

“Illuminate all creation, <Yata no Kagami>. Fuukyou Kaikon―Mizukagami no Tate.”

Ikousai directed the mirror that had finished radiating light at her own blind spot. Just doing that was enough for her.

Yata no Kagami enlarged and became a mirror shield.

Kazuki’s figure was reflected on the mirror shield. Thereupon the shield moved automatically and repelled the strike from Ame no Murakumo.

Auto-defense. It was a shield that automatically blocked all attack that was reflected in the mirror.

That solid defense ability was just as demonstrated previously in their battle at Fuji’s sea of trees.

…But why can she use the Sacred Treasure’s power this skillfully during this short time?

Kazuki still had yet been unable to master all of Ame no Murakumo’s power.

“Open the world boundary, <Yasakani no Magatama>! Kaicho Kaikon(Open String Release Sou)―Kamiwatari no Mon(Gate of Divine Crossing)!”

Yasakani no Magatama that was wrapped on Ikousai’s left hand naturally untied and floated on the air while enlarging.

Inside that giant string became a pitch black another dimension and it absorbed Ikousai.

Yasakani no Magatama shrank down in the air and vanished. Suddenly, Kazuki’s opponent disappeared.

“Is that the warp ability like the time help came for Hel!?”

Kazuki strengthened his perceptions and paid attention to his surroundings.

Ikousai’s magic power had perfectly disappeared.

No matter how fast an enemy he faced, Kazuki was able to Foresight them.

But against an enemy that was not fast but warped instead?

Magic power flipped behind Kazuki and without any time to dodge a slash was dealt to him.

While receiving an impact from the smashed magic that made him stagger forward, Kazuki swept Ame no Murakumo while turning his body.

At that time Yasakani no Magatama that was floating in the air―the entrance to another dimension had already absorbed Ikousai’s body inside and vanished.

The body of Yasakani no Magatama itself also shrank and vanished, Ame no Murakumo slashed empty air.

Ikousai disappeared again.

She was right now located in an another dimension. He couldn’t Foresight at all where she would appear next.

He couldn’t sense the magic power of another dimension or the like!

“O piling up wisdom in human history, become the armor that armored my body in several layer! Heavily, thickly, reject every brutality! Seusenhofer!!”

Kazuki prepared for the attack that he didn’t know when it would come and deployed defensive magic. He poured magic power into Zekorbeni and set up a thick armor on his whole body.

Immediately his armor was broken. He received an attack that was impossible to Foresight from behind.

By the time he turned back, Ikousai was already vanishing.

Both evasion and counterattack didn’t make it in time.

…There was no other way than to sense the magic power when she came out for even an instant faster and react.

Kazuki concentrated his mind and guarded against the magic power that he didn’t know when it would come.

―A magic power at his back once again!

Kazuki tried to escape from the slash right away.

But while he was still in an unsightly posture of frantically twisting his body, he was cut down by Ikousai.

…He didn’t make it. She was just too fast from when she appeared and then attacking.

“Hahaha, run around more! You pitiful worm!!”

Ikousai laughed scornfully while once again disappearing into another dimension.

“…So this is the power of the Sacred Treasure she has.”

He wouldn’t be able to escape if he couldn’t react more instantaneously…

If he didn’t overcome this wall then he wouldn’t be able to fight properly.

No, even if he could avoid the slash and counterattacked, there was still the auto-defense of [Mizukagami no Tate].

If he didn’t surpass that wall too, his attacks wouldn’t have any effect at all.

Warp and auto-defense. If he didn’t surpass these two walls simultaneously…

An unpleasant sweat flowed down his forehead.

“The Three Sacred Treasures each have the power of offense・defense・movement!”

She appeared at his back and slashed him once more. [Seusenhofer] became hacked to pieces and vanished.

Ikousai disappeared while leaving behind a yelling voice.

“Yata no Kagami is defense, Yasakani no Magatama is movement! Offense is Ame no Murakumo, but… if defense and movement are perfect then an opponent can be made to not do anything and get shutout completely!”

While receiving damage without any way to get out from the situation, Kazuki asked at the vanishing Ikousai.

“In this short time period, how can you become this skillful in using the Sacred Treasures?”

She appeared at Kazuki’s back once more and answered while slashing her blade.

“…That’s because I have been mostly Susanoo himself! There is no way Susanoo cannot use these Three Sacred Treasures skillfully!! Solomon King… I’m already waking up to the power as the King of Japanese Mythology!!”

Kazuki was slashed helplessly.

He couldn’t call her cowardly. Hit and run―it was a way of fighting that perfectly sealed the opponent.

“But that doesn’t mean that my offense is incomplete! Right now, part of my body is becoming Susanoo!! The herculean strength of god that is unrivaled under the sky!!”

The willowy woman clad in Japanese clothes, Ikousai was having one of her arm changing into the muscular arm of a giant. Certainly a single attack from that was heavy.

“…You are already not even Aisu Ikousai or anyone anymore huh.”

“What a foolish sore loser! I’m only using everything that I possessed skillfully!!”

Ikousai appeared and vanished many times over as if her existence itself was turning into an illusion. Only realistic and certain slashes were left behind.

“Thunder fall on my body and I obtain lightning thought and god speed… awaken the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!”

While Kazuki kept being slashed he invoked strengthening magic for the time being so the time wasn’t wasted in vain. His physical ability was strengthened electrifyingly. Though right now there was no way he could put it to use.

“Thy rage become the happiness of the war Shrine Maiden! Answer the Kagura of soul invitation and break out storm of outcry, split the cloud and please descend here. The spirits and demons in this body! Chouryoku Shourai(Super Strength Invitation)!!

Ikousai also invoked a strengthening magic. She was chanting while crossing another dimension and attacking.

“This won’t drag out any longer!”

Her strike’s heaviness increased even more. Ikousai immediately dashed once more into another dimension.

Saying it in reverse, right now Ikousai was also unable to sense the magic power on this side.

Think of a breakthrough solution. …On the contrary if Ikousai was already feeling relieved from discovering just a single winning pattern, then the breakthrough from this situation would become a chance at the same time.

There was an aspect of Ikousai that was like that. He could say confidently that she hated to doubt her victory.

In contrast, no matter how cornered he was, he still had countless magic in reserve. Without doubt there was supposed to be the correct solution among these options. He was able to believe that there was a possibility of victory no matter what kind of disadvantageous situation he was in.

‘Are you still continuing to think even at the other side of that another dimension…?’

Kazuki was slashed many times over.

But while being slashed, he was pondering.

“…O desire that lurk in the sea of heart, that hand reach out passing through the deeply sinful flesh. O incarnation of violation entangle following the desire. Desire Tentacle.”

Kazuki silently chanted a magic that he thought would likely become necessary. It was a magic he could freely manipulate that grew out tentacles from inside the ground. ―Kazuki made the produced tentacles to not break out from the ground so that it was on standby inside the earth.

Ikousai that was inside another dimension didn’t notice that he was chanting a tentacle magic. She was similar to his side that was unable to sense the magic power of the other side.

The instant Ikousai appeared in this world, she would be captured by tentacles in a surprise attack.

…It was still impossible. He still needed some more conditions. He was still unable to even evade her attack. His reaction was just too slow, surely by the tome the tentacles appeared Ikousai would be already gone.

He was slashed again. He was concentrating at his pondering, but Ikousai’s slash was by no means light. Rather, his magic power was shaved off steadily and his remaining time was rapidly shortening.

Think. What was needed was an even more sensitive sensor.

A sensor to detect the opponent’s appearance. Kazuki didn’t have that kind of magic. He had never used something like that in all of his battles until now, so Ikousai also roughly knew about that aspect of him.

But if he changed his point of view for his currently existing magic…

“Mode・Phoenix!”

Kazuki switched to Phoenix’s dress. Kazuki’s Magic Dress transformed from the silver suit to a flame armor.

“Burn to ash all that you touch… the scorching heat of rejection without any place to depend on! Self Burning!”

He poured magic power in the amount more than what was needed originally into Zekorbeni and invoked a low level magic.

A flame in the amount that was incomparable with when he was using [Self Burning] normally was completely covering Kazuki’s whole body.

Excessively large amounts of flame―he manipulated that with his will―he stretched out the flame like a net to his surrounding in a 360° angle.

For the flame to be manipulated by his will meant that the flame got across to Kazuki’s mind. This flame passed through his nerves and was close to being a part of his body.

It was hard to detect a generation of magic power in a space where there was nothing and react immediately. He would be late no matter what.

But reacting immediately when something was touching his body could be done instantly if he was watching out for it.

And then, for the sake of surpassing the two walls―he needed one more method.

Think.

Ikousai appeared―right in the middle of the net of flame.

Right there! Kazuki immediately reacted as if his body was directly hit.

“This is!?” Ikousai raised a shocked voice from being so suddenly caught inside flame.

But there was not much of damage from the flame that was spread out thin. She didn’t even pay it any heed and swung her blade.

The reaction that Kazuki immediately took was not an evasive action.

A large amount of tentacles overflowed out breaking the ground with a thunderous sound, it entangled Ikousai who was floating in the air and bound her hands and feet.

“Guh-!?” Ikousai raised an agitated voice.

Kazuki turned his body while swinging his blade.

Not at Ikousai―the blade ran through his own left wrist.

He had removed his own left hand’s defensive magic. Fresh blood scattered at the same time while he was turning back.

It was his last hand for the sake of overcoming the second wall.

Kazuki directed his left hand at Ikousai and spurted out his blood. Blood spurt was reflected on Mizukagami no Tate at Ikousai’s hand, At that moment in order to protect Ikousai from the spilled blood, Mizukagami no Tate pulled Ikousai’s arm on its own accord and defended automatically.

It was blocked. The entirety of the blood was blocked by Mizukagami no Tate.

Mizukagami no Tate was dirtied. …At this moment, Ikousai was not paying attention to that fact.

“Just tentacles on this degree!”

With the right arm that was transformed into a giant, she tore apart the tentacles with brute force before trying to cut away at the tentacles by swinging around her katana with her right arm that had obtained freedom. After all it was just tentacles from a level 2 magic. If Susanoo’s herculean strength was exerted it wouldn’t pose any challenge at all.

With a hair breadth timing Kazuki stabbed Ame no Murakumo and blocked Ikousai’s katana. The situation became a sword locking contest with him protecting the tentacles from being cut away.

Ikousai noticed how Mizukagami no Tate didn’t react and for the first time a look of impatience floated on her expression. And then she noticed―how the mirror didn’t reflect anything from being dirtied by blood.

“O august god that call the storm, please bestow thy breath on my back that is dancing under the heaven! Fuujin Kenbu!!”

Ikousai invoked reinforcement magic while locking her sword with Kazuki. It was a magic that accelerated her every single action by manipulating the wind freely.

But her objective was not acceleration, she was attempting to wipe away the blood that dirtied Mizukagami no Tate with wind.

“O stream of atmosphere, converge on this body, become the storm that reject the hated person! The eye of the typhoon is exactly my throne! Storm Fort!”

Kazuki who had read ahead that Ikousai was going to do that had also began to chant ahead and invoked the magic at the same time. It was a defensive magic that manipulated the wind freely and defended against enemy’s attack.

But his objective was not defense. He collided the wind at Ikousai’s manipulated wind from the opposite direction. He neutralized the wind that was trying to wipe away the blood and also trying to keep the blood staying on the mirror surface.

It became a double layered sword locking contest―an entanglement of blade and blade that was trying break each other’s sword stance, and also wind against wind that entangled with each other twisting and bending in various directions trying to outwit each other.

He wouldn’t let her bisect the tentacles. He wouldn’t let her wipe off the blood on the mirror.

Both of them manipulated their respective blade and wind with a do-or-die spirit. This moment was exactly the moment that Kazuki had been waiting for.

“…You fake King of Japanese Mythology(Susanoo)! This is the victory of the King of Solomon’s power! Even I am already awakening to the power of my bond!”

Just a moment was enough. He drove magic power into Zekorbeni―and invoked magic instantaneously.

“O undying bird that repeated life and death, burn that body and liberate the last flame, become the sun of the surface…! Imitation Flare!!”

Level 8 magic he could invoke from his bond with Mio―between Kazuki and Ikousai who were unfolding a double layered sword locking contest, the avatar of the immortal bird was floating, it liberated all of the flame in its body and turned into a small pseudo sun. That energy of light and heat possessed directionality and it advanced in Ikousai’s direction.

The Mizukagami no Tate reflected nothing.

“UOOO…!?” Ikousai was burned entirely together with the tentacles by the colossal heat. Her defensive magic power was smashed up. The blood evaporated and the stain on Mizukagami no Tate was sticking onto the mirror even more.

While her body was ablaze Ikousai finally succeed in running away into the entrance of Yasakani no Magatama.

Kazuki maintained the flame sensor and stretched it out to his surroundings.

In order to escape from that range, Ikousai appeared far separated from the distance of sword range.

“The blessing of Susanoo o <the spouse of rice plant(lightning)>, cover the surface and show the power that smash and devastate violently…Heitei Banrai!!”

She invoked a large scale attack magic at the same time with her reappearance.

It was a high speed chanting due to her possessed assimilation with Susanoo.

Dark clouds hung over the clear blue sky overhead in the blink of an eye, lightning cloud and lightning cloud clashed with each other and made it rained down lightning. It was a magic that didn’t give any place to escape even if he Foresigthed it. But―

“So you throw away yourself as a swordsman huh Ikousai! That’s pointless! Battou Kaikon―Kusanagi no Tsurugi!!”

With Ame no Murakumo, Kazuki mowed down the downpour of lightning.

With that one sweep―an invincible blade that was like a soundless wind bisected all the lightning and lightning clouds with one slash and made them all disappear. Witnessing the power of Ame no Murakumo that was finally made apparent, Ikousai’s eyes opened wide in shock.

In panic Ikousai tried to escape to another dimension.

“Mode・Merfolk!!”

But before she could do that―Kazuki instantly had Zekorbeni switched. The flame armor changed into water feather robe. He poured magic power at the same time into Zekorbeni.

“Time turn painting circle, the history is repeated inevitably, awaken the forgotten era right here… leave behind everything into inside the dream, toward the era of glacier! Ice Age!!”

Ikousai who was going to escape into Yasakani no Magatama that was floating in the air froze instantly altogether with the space. Her defensive magic power was smashed up and Ikousai’s muscle instantly stiffened.

Kazuki ran. He closed the distance in an instant and swung Ame no Murakumo at the frozen space.

“Carry the mystery in the blade crest, <Ame no Murakumo>! Battou Kaikon―Tsumugari no Tachi!!”

The chill that spread out widely in all the space was compressed into the blade of Ame no Murakumo.

The blade where the compressed chill was residing―was slashed diagonally at Ikousai who was freezing in place from her shoulder.

Ikousai barely moved Susanoo’s right arm in time and blocked the attack with her katana.

A terrific impact was generated.

―It was not only a clash between blade and blade, extremely low temperature was conducted instantly through the blade, turning the metal’s crystalline structure brittle where it was going to break.

The defensive magic power of Ikousai that extended until her blade was magically trying to neutralize this cooling pulverization phenomenon. Ikousai’s defensive magic power was smashed up in large amount just in an instant.

―That recoil(reflection). From the impact of an enormous smashed magic, the body of Ikousai who was moving her foot to another dimension was blown away. He would continue like this and end this in one go―just like in his battle with Hel.

“Tenrou Kaidan!”

Ikousai’s body, that he thought was going to collapse onto the ground just like that got up as if she was rebounding on an invisible spring and she adjusted her stance for a counterattack.

Ikousai’s original magic technique! Kazuki who aimed for a pursuing attack was taken by surprise.

Her explosive thought in regard with the unexpected situation that was happening to her―as expected, Ikousai was an excellent swordsman.

At the same time―Ikousai’s figure changed.

“Hand over more power Susanoo! In exchange… I don’t care even if you plunder me more!!”

Ikousai’s trademark Japanese clothes disintegrated into Prima Materia and transformed into a completely different jet black costume. It was exactly the same like carving the avatar of Susanoo onto her body.

Susanoo’s power of existence that was suppressed into just Ikousai’s right arm ran amok into Ikousai’s whole body. He felt vast magic power was going crazy at the inside of her skin.

Ikousai―liberated that in the shape of magic.

“O young noble of storm, set free all of that violent emotion right here!”

It was a reinforcement magic―it was also in a level that he had never seen before until now.

Kazuki was able to Foresight the invoked magic but―his body had already begun to move in a pursuing attack.

He couldn’t stop.

Kazuki accelerated using [Custom Liberion(Level 6)] and [Ride Lightning(Level 5)] while [Ice Age(Level 8)]’s cold was compressed inside the blade of Ame no Murakumo, he unleashed a thrust with all that.

He didn’t expect Ikousai to have put her stance in order, but there shouldn’t be anything to criticize in this single attack of his.

“Residing in my body, make another showing of the tragedy of Takamagahara(the heavens)!!”

While chanting reinforcement magic, Ikousai threw away Yata no Kagami and thrust out her left fist.

The katana gripped in her right hand was still repelled because of the impact from before.

In desperation she was only swinging her left arm―it was kind of like a left straight.

But the instant his blade and her fist collided, Ikousai’s unknown reinforcement magic was invoked.

It was the ultimate reinforcement magic.

“Bougyaku Bushin(Tyrannical God of Military Arts)!!!!”

For an instant he hallucinated Ikousai’s left fist turn gigantic.

*KAA-* A flash of the collision between magic powers―Kazuki’s body was blown away. He received a hard blow that unbelievably overmatched his attack and hit him, Kazuki opened his eyes wide unable to believe what just happened.

Ikousai took a further step forward at the direction of the blown away Kazuki. *DOSHIN!* The earth shook. This time she raised her right hand that was holding her katana tightly―and swung it down.

He was unable to take any evasive motion or defense at all.

It was a completely dreadful slashing attack that he had never experienced personally before. The blade was pushed into his body diagonally starting from his shoulder.

[Custom Liberion] burst and scattered leaving none of its original shape behind.

His defensive magic power burst open and Kazuki’s body was blown away for many meters through Sekigahara.

…He was safe. He is still living. While lying down on the ground, Kazuki reflexively thought like that.

It was a blow that for an instant made him unable to think that he was protected by a defensive magic power.

What the hell, with that power… so that’s Susanoo’s full power!

“UAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!!”

It was not the blown away Kazuki, but Ikousai who was raising a shriek that was sounded completely in agony.

She was trembling clatteringly looking like she was unable to suppress what was inside her body.

But even while trembling she kicked the ground powerfully and ran at Kazuki who was lying down on the ground.

Once again, that strong sword with hard to believe power was raised up.

…It would be bad to be hit with that kind of destructive power in succession.

No, he couldn’t get hit again for even one more time with that!

With the table turned, this time it was Kazuki that was cornered. Ikousai was approaching with the speed of a raging wave.

With his thought working explosively in an instant―at that instant, Kazuki thought it fortunate that currently he was clad in [Mode・Merfolk]. Without his date with Koyuki he would get killed here.

“Moves in the Field!!”

With a prompt judgment, Kazuki pulled out the most optimum solution.

His blue feather robe shined, Kazuki froze the surrounding ground surface.

Ikousai had never seen this magic. Also Kazuki invoked the magic just too fast for Ikousai to predict that it would turn out like this, and then currently she had also lost her presence of mind. Ikousai’s foot that was treading powerfully on the ground while raising her katana overhead, slipped. All of that power turned into nothing.

“What the!?”

While falling down, even so Ikousai was still swinging down her katana in desperation. Because she did that right after flopping down, the edge of that attack didn’t reach Kazuki.

“Impossible… reach! Shiraha Kagerou!!”

The instant he thought it wouldn’t reach, with that secret technique Ikousai extended the length of her katana.

But this time Kazuki was not surprised. He had already remembered that his opponent was a swordsman in the level that could do such a thing. Taking a precise half-step back, he saw off the tips of the elongated katana passing him away with paper thin difference.

And then in a counterattack he took a step forward.

“ “UOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!!” ” Both of them yelled at the same time.

As if scooping up the falling down Ikousai, Kazuki raised the Ame no Murakumo that was filled with a condensed cold.

Their offensive powers were mutually inflated. This time it was Ikousai who was blown away with a single strike.

“Te, Tenrou Kaidan!” Ikousai’s body that was blown away rebounded back at him.

But Kazuki didn’t swing his katana completely. He immediately reversed his blade and laid in wait, able to swing a second slash any time. The Tenrou Kaidan with its movement read was the same as if coming to offer herself to become a sandbag.

Even faster than Ikousai’s counterattack, Kazuki swung down his second slash. Her defensive magic power was pulverized. This time Ikousai didn’t use Tenrou Kaidan and turned into a somersault before rolling on the ground.

He wouldn’t allow any counterattack at all and kept beating her! Kazuki drew closer to Ikousai with Ame no Murakumo that still carried the compressed cold in it in his hand.

“Susanoo!” Ikousai yelled.

“Susanoo, give me more! Hand over more power!!”

“Stop Ikousai! You are really going to lose yourself at this rate!”

Ikousai had already reached the limit where she was just barely suppressing the power. If she did more than this, inviting Susanoo completely into her inside…!!

“GUAAAAAAAAAAAAA-! SUSANOOOOOOO!!”

Ikousai who was lying on the ground sprang up her whole body as if the blood flow throughout her body was boiling up, she was struggling. From her right arm that had been changed into Susanoo himself, a muddy black magic power was overflowing out and went to encroach into Ikousai’s body. In the blink of an eye the color and texture of her skin was changing. Her body was being converted into a totally different bone structure and muscle. She was becoming a male god with flawless darkish skin.

She couldn’t control it at all.

Ikousai herself let escaped a breath of dread “Hyii-!” witnessing the transformation from her neck to her lower body.

But once a Diva had been presented with a flesh body, they wouldn’t stop anymore even if their host lost their nerve. Ikousai who immediately relied on Susanoo from her fear of defeat already didn’t have any willpower left to oppose that.

Ikousai was going to vanish if it kept like this.

Altogether with her sword art’s technique that she had bet her life all this time to temper.

“Stop it Ikousai, don’t you lose that!” (TN: It’s not clear what Kazuki mean by ‘that’. The original text is also ambiguous like this)

Kazuki spontaneously shouted.

He loved sword art. He had respect for someone that worked hard in sword.

Kazuki was… he had recognized Ikousai as his rival, he respected her skill, he noticed that in a sense he fell in love. (TN: The word used here in the raw is ‘Ai’ which means love without ambiguousness. First time this word is used here I think, usually they used more ambiguous words like ‘daisuki’ which can still be meant as ‘like’)

He earnestly sympathized towards Ikousai’s strength, he felt respect and affection.

That Ikousai, right now, her figure that was going to completely throw herself away for the sake of her longing to become strong was something that he absolutely wouldn’t accept, no matter what.

Muster out the strength for the sake of protecting!

Kazuki’s mind tensed in that instant and he concentrated.

The body moved naturally. With a movement that didn’t have even a single futility in it he took a step forward.

…What Kanae worked out, that technique!

Finally Susanoo’s magic power completely eroded everywhere of the body below the neck and it fully covered the face of Ikousai that painted the look of terror. The last stronghold of the existence called Ikousai, when even that fell then Ikousai’s everything would be changed into the god of rage.

The timing, that would become the cornerstone of Susanoo’s encroachment.

With a motion that had been honed, Kazuki swung down Ame no Murakumo.

That was the most ultimate movement that the flesh body could possibly build. The motion was different from Hayashizaki Kanae’s optimum movement, an optimum movement solution that was only his. Added to that, with a perfect timing he finally reached it. The gears were meshing perfectly with each other.

The single strike that broke down every kind of magic phenomenon.

*DON!* Something shot off from Ikousai’s body―and vanished. The pitch black magic power that eroded Ikousai’s body was torn off, broke down, and evacuated back to Astrum.

“…Ju… just now… what kind of technique that…?”

Ikousai who was a researcher of sword asked that as the first thing even while sprawling down.

The duel was decided. Kazuki answered while slowly pointing out the tip of his sword right before her eyes.

“Hayashizaki-style Dream Sword the Second, Shin’iki. The highest peak of Japan’s sword art, that my little sister worked out. …Recognize your defeat, Ikousai. Both as the King of Yamato, and also as a swordsman.”

Part 4

…Now that he remembered, his wrist hurt.

Only after this late Kazuki grimaced his face from the blood that continued to flow from his left hand.

“O dazzling beauty of fire of reincarnation, burn the surface of life and make bud the regeneration inside… Anti-Aging!”

He invoked the magic that accelerated cell renewal and restored the wound of the body.

Even with magic power yet if a human bled out in a large amount then he would die.

“…I won’t recognize it.” Ikousai squeezed out her voice while still sprawling down on the ground.

“I’m… going to stand up no matter how many times… I’ll keep challenging you.”

“If that’s what you want to do then its fine if you do that. I absolutely cannot do anything like stealing your life, so you just do as you please.”

In this case his bond with her was completely different compared to his bonds with everyone of the Witch’s Mansion, Kazuki felt something like a bond between swordsmen with her and his expression broke out into a smile.

Although before this fight he had already spouted off some abusive language about how he had grown tired already of facing her.

“But as promised, I’ll receive all of the Three Sacred Treasures now. If you say that you are going to challenge me again, you are going to be empty handed next. You’ve got to train really diligently before that won’t you?”

Kazuki plundered Yasakani no Magatama from Ikousai’s powerless hand and then picked up the thrown away Yata no Kagami. Ikousai groaned “Shit…” while being treated like that.

“You can do whatever you like about how the conclusion between us is going to be, but… the matter about Japan and Yamato is settled already.”

A sudden command rang out in Sekigahara.

“Go!”

The neigh of the horses that seemed to paint the atmosphere pitch black answered that.

From the west direction, *DO-DO-DO-* a sound of earth tremor was audible.

It was the sound of horses’ hooves coming closer. Kazuki who understood that turned back.

The pure black cavalry of the Emperor’s Imperial Guard Squad of China’s army that appeared out of nowhere was rushing all at once at Kazuki and Ikousai.

The one who gave the command was Loki.

“What are you planning!?” Kazuki yelled at the really sudden happening.

Their number was about ten horsemen. …These guys, where in the world were they coming from!? He had confirmed at the beginning, these guys shouldn’t be anywhere near here.

Ambush troop…? But there was no hiding place in this field where the visibility of the surrounding was great.

The cavalry that was on the level of having achieved the unity of horse and man was clad in magic power, they were shortening the distance in the blink of an eye.

Arthur was flustered but he still rushed to Kazuki and Ikousai, whose battle was over, in order to cover him.

“Stop! If you all don’t stop…!”

Arthur was yelling, but the cavalry was not stopping.

Arthur didn’t lose his composure and he didn’t even hesitate.

“If all of you don’t stop… draw!!”

Magic power light wrapped the stick that Arthur was holding close to his body, it transformed into an elegant knight sword with gold ornament. The Sacred Treasure that was famous in legend―Excalibur.

“壮揚兵馬(Zhuang yang bingma)!” (TN: Don’t really know how to translate this, this is said in Chinese, Zhuang=Strong/robust, yang=whipping a horse to urge it, bingma=troops and horse) “杀, 杀(Sha―, sha―)!” (TN: This is like a sound people made when they are urging the horse, but the Chinese word also means ‘kill/slaughter/butcher’)

The soldiers atop the horses let out words of violent atmosphere from their mouths. And then several streaks of low level attack magic flew wildly all at once at them. Completely like a wild shooting of cavalry rifles.

Kazuki too took a stance with Ame no Murakumo in hand.

“Excalibur!”

“Kusanagi no Tsurugi!”

Against the approaching bullets of flame, lightning, or ice―Kazuki and Arthur that were standing side by side swung the swords that were their proof as King at the same time. A flash of horizontal line erased the flying bullets like smoke.

After all those were attack magic to hold them back in the first place. The cavalry shrank the distance even closer.

What made Kazuki feel a chill was how the cavalry fired magic wildly regardless of Ikousai who was sprawling down right besides him.

The one who gave the order was Loki, and the one that came attacking then was the soldiers of China. These guys already didn’t pay any mind of what was going to happen to Yamato after this or the like.

“Finish off the exhausted Hayashizaki Kazuki and his comrades in this place!”

Loki yelled. “Ilyailiya! You too!!”

Loki and also the illegal magicians were rushing to their direction behind the cavalry.

“Immediately using other so roughly… No, I see, so he has that kind of ulterior motive. What a petty Diva.”

Ilyailiya who was standing beside Regina was murmuring to herself.

“Regina! You take care of Ilyailiya!!”

Arthur looked back and yelled while going to meet the attack of the cavalry unit.

“…Chih! Trying to instruct me around just for the sake of this country!! But Ilyailiya, I really can’t stomach you!!”

“Agoni Koparyof… Mec!”

“Ptéra Lonkhé!”

Ilyailiya changed one of her hand into a sliver blade that she swung down, while Regina blocked it with a thick Resist and stabbed back with her spear.

“Kazu-nii-!”

Everyone from the Witch’s Mansion that came to witness the duel with their own eyes and also the guard knights that were protecting the top brass were rushing to him all at once. But the cavalry of China would arrive at his location faster than them.

“Hayashizaki-kun. Please take Ikousai away and escape.”

Arthur worried about Kazuki’s exhaustion and said that.

“Even for you isn’t this too excessive. It’s one against ten.”

“It’s unnecessary for you to worry about me! There is no such thing as excessive or the like ahead of the path that a knight should advance on!”

Leaving those words behind, he went to intercept the approaching cavalry squad. ‘Is he serious’…Kazuki saw him off.

“Loki bastard…”

Ikousai whose whole body was damaged from inside by Susanoo was raising her upper body with difficulty.

“So he already considered me the loser from the start and cowardly prepared an ambush troop like this…!”

“No, that guy is a Diva that always prepares a situation so it will go well for him no matter what kind of result turned out.”

That guy easily discarded Yamato.

From the start he didn’t have anything he wanted to protect or the like. That was why he easily changed his attitude like that.

From the east, there was also a single horseman that rang out the sound of hooves approaching near Kazuki and Ikousai.

“Now then King, what are you going to do?”

―It was Shouko-san riding her horse.

“You knew that it would become like this didn’t you?”

Even though Shouko-san was in the position of being a witness of the duel. From the beginning she was already prepared, riding her horse here for the sake of battle.

She was grinning widely on top her horse while looking down on him. It was only her smiling face that was innocent like the sun.

“Among those Imperial Guard bunches, there is a guy that can use concealment magic that hide their appearances. The extent of its effect is ten people. Using that to become an ambush troop is those guys’ specialty. It’s just as you said, I have expected this.”

“You have information until that much. Why didn’t you teach it to us?”

“I forgot to mention it.”

…This girl.

“What are you going to do now, King. If you clash with them like this… there might be some damage that comes out to your comrades in a place where your hand doesn’t reach.”

It was her usual unpleasant tone that seemed to be amused while in her position where the happening were other people’s problem.

“I have thought this from quite a while ago, putting you aside, several of your comrades are a little inadequate to seriously clash against China. Just look at that.”

From atop her horse, she pointed at the beginning of the hostilities that had opened exactly at that moment between Arthur and the ten horsemen.

Even further behind Loki and three of his close illegal magician associates were following after the cavalry. There was also the figure of that black skinned girl called Naiarlako among them.

“Those tens horsemen are chosen among the best of China’s army. I think even with Arthur as the opponent with the ten of them the battle will be more than equal y’know. Well, Arthur too is not exposing all his hand here so I wonder if he is cutting corners.(Holding back/keeping his trump cards hidden) And here your comrades will rush there after this. Loki and his guys will also come running. If they clash with each other just like this, now, I wonder what will happen then.”

She longwindedly talked in a roundabout way plainly trying to agitate him.

But certainly, Kazuki was scared of his comrades fighting in a place where he was not there.

“Even winning against Yamato like this, Japan is still a minor power. However feel relieved, of course this Shouko-san of Ryouzanpaku will lend her hand to you! That’s why this time for sure…”

At this point her way of talking changed completely into a heavy tone.

“…This time for sure, feel some obligation properly. Not to Germany, but towards us.”

Shouko-san left those words behind and spurred her reins, she was heading to reinforce Arthur.

“…That kind of thing is an unnecessary concern you know.”

Leme materialized beside Kazuki.

“The contractor of us, the Solomon 72 Pillar is not inferior at all against the contractor of other Mythology. …Kazuki, you too have become a splendid King. Leme and the others have stopped our test for all of you. We are going to hand over that power completely. This is not only regarding you… but for your <favored princesses> too.” (TN: The kanji used here is寵姫(chouki) which means ‘favorite mistress’. The first kanji used alone means ‘favor/affection’, while the second kanji means ‘noble lady/princess’, so it can also mean favored princess/lady)

“Completely handing over…? Are you saying that until now you were still holding back on us?”

Leme didn’t answer. Right there Mio and the others were rushing at him.

“Kazu-nii! We are going to fight so Kazu-nii escape… kyaa-!”

“The Magic Dress is…!?”

The moment they arrived Mio and Koyuki’s Magic Dresses shined dazzlingly. …It was the two whose positivity levels were above 150. Above their head, the avatars of Phoenix and Vepar were floating sublimely.

{The time that should arrive has come. Right now this country is not a baby bird that is still waiting to grow into an adult. The time to liberate the power that you should possess has come.}

{The King is standing here, and then the princesses that are the most favored by the King were born. We too are going to offer this power without sparing anything left to the princesses.}

The avatars of Phoenix and Vepar were absorbed into Mio and Koyuki. The Magic Dresses of the two, who were taken aback, were continuing to shine.

Kazuki turned his face to Leme in order to demand for an explanation.

“What is happening!?”

“You have become a human that is worthy as King. Until now, so to speak was [the testing period of Solomon King], but in this occasion of your victory in the battle against Yamato, Leme and the others are also recognizing you for real as the King of this country. From now on Solomon 72 Pillar and Japan are truly a collective of one body and soul that shares the same fate. Consequently we are liberating a new power for the comrades that are supporting you.”

“A new power? This time it’s not to me, but to everyone?”

“A new power… the power of Solomon 72 Pillar that was scattered until now is temporarily concentrated into a special Magika Stigma. That is the <Chouki Magician>. Watch…” (TN: If you guys can think of a cooler way to refer this transformation please tell me)

With a flash shining brightly for an instant―the luminescence from Mio and Koyuki’s Magic Dresses finally settled down.

When the light settled, both of their Magic Dresses achieved [evolution]―with a single glance he understood that it was not transformation but an evolution. With the contractor recognized by the Diva that they were worthy, the ornaments that decorated the dress became something with more gravity. Like flower petals in full bloom.

Phoenix was orange and Vepar was light blue, with their personal color staying the same, the Magic Dresses turned into something with raw materials that possessed depth like a thick magic power made real.

“…This, Phoenix’s magic power is transmitted at me through the Stigma…! Phoenix is supplying me with magic power!!”

Mio touched her greatly exposed breast with one of her hands and raised a voice of wonder.

“Magic power supplied from Diva you say…? Is that kind of thing possible? What is called as Summoning Magic is so to speak an action where the contractor receives a [magic blueprint] from the Diva right?”

Summoning Magic was receiving the blue print of the ten magic that symbolized the myth of the Diva through the Stigma. Using that blueprint the contractor kneaded their own magic power and caused a magic phenomenon in a greater scale and efficiency that was far more complex compared to the phenomenon that was caused by general magic.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 161.jpg|thumb]]

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 162.jpg|thumb]]

But in the end the one that invoked the magic was nothing more than their own magic power.

“Correct, Summoning Magic is just bestowing the source of magic phenomenon. But in the first place a Diva is a vast mass of magic power. Nevertheless there is a reason why Diva doesn’t lend away that magic power. …That’s because there are a large number of contractors. For example Phoenix has dozens of contractor in the Knight Order. He is unable to share his power equally to all of them.”

In order to deal with the illegal magicians and Demon Beast that appeared throughout the whole land of Japan, Solomon 72 Pillar distributed their power to a large number of knights. Even so the number of Magica Stigma was still quiet lacking.

“That scattered power is… temporarily, concentrated on the Magica Stigma that you favored. That’s the Chouki Magician. Using a direct connection with their Diva, their chanting speed becomes faster and they can cast large scale magic from the magic power of the Diva itself that is lent to them. …But during the time Amasaki Mio becomes a Chouki Magician, all of the other contractors of Phoenix become unable to use Summoning Magic though.”

Zekorbeni was the King’s trump card, and then this was the princesses’ trump card…

“…It’s great that we got a power up but, I think its fine even if you don’t up the exposure rate too.”

Even while Koyuki was twisting her body around fidgetingly while acting embarrassed, she kept stealing glances at Kazuki.

He had the feeling that even while being embarrassed she was indirectly appealing to Kazuki.

Certainly Koyuki’s dress that until now was in the shape like a school swimsuit turned into a suit with a sense of translucence as if the skin was showing through just like that with a cutting that was a little bold.

“I think it’s cute you know. …No, now is not the time for that though.”

In that direction Arthur and Shouko-san were struggling hard against the cavalry of ten horsemen as their opponents. Behind them Loki and his group were standing by.

“Chouki… With Kazu-nii as the King, we are the princesses!!”

Mio hopped up and down happily then like a princess she puffed out her chest and instructed Kazuki.

“Kazu-nii just withdraw! We are not only going to keep getting protected by Kazu-nii, we are going to protect Kazu-nii too! Just like what we promised at the beginning!!”

Mio and the others rushed with full speed to the location of the fighting.

“Otouto-kun has to conquer us more so that we can quickly become like that too.”

Kaguya-senpai too who was watching over the development with wide eyes was following after Mio while saying that.

…Certainly he who was running out of gas right now might just be a hindrance here.

He should move out of the way while preparing himself to move immediately if something happened.

“We are drawing back, Ikousai.” Kazuki pulled out the hand of Ikousai who was still powerlessly sprawling down.

Ikousai was flustered “Wha-!?” having her hand grasped and she resisted, trying to shake off his hand.

“Stop it! I have never got my hand held by the opposite sex you know!”

“…It’s not like I hold your hand for something strange, there is no way I can let you get away right now. You are a prisoner you know?”

“Kuh… I won’t forgive this disgrace…!”

For a while Kazuki kept pulling at Ikousai’s hand like a tug of war, but then “Sheesh troublesome!” he lost his temper and carried up Ikousai forcefully from her waist.

He ran in this princess carry posture toward the east side where the stronghold of the Knight Order was located.

“I―am―dir―ti―ed-!”

“There is no way you got dirtied just by a carry like this!”

“Is the King of Britain just around this level huh!?”

Chukadou’s Imperial Guard―Son Shouryuu bared his teeth and howled like a wild monkey making an intimidation. In his hand the Nyoibou created by his contracted Diva, Seiten Taisei(Sun Wukong) was gripped.

Other than him another six horsemen, in total seven horsemen were surrounding Arthur.

“I don’t really want to use Summoning Magic against the likes of all of you.”

As if waving his finger patronizingly, Arthur brandished Excalibur. In the end Excalibur was a Sacred Treasure. With Arthur Basileus relying fully on it, he particularly hid the power of his Diva.

He felt Loki’s gaze. He didn’t really want to show his hand here.

“You really said it!!”

The seven horsemen matched their breath and assaulted Arthur without giving him any opening to dodge. Nyoibou, Houtengeki(Heaven Ji), Jahoko(Snake Spear), Gekkajou(Moon Fang Staff), Rougabou(Wolf Fang Pole)… all of them created their own respective Sacred Treasures and added the speed of their horses into their attack like a falling meteor coming at Arthur. All of them were Magika Stigmas that had expertise in their weapon technique.

…No, was it as expected that he couldn’t get out from this just with a single sword?

Arthur honestly recognized his opponents and took out a small wood branch from inside his glen check suit. It was a small oak branch that carried the magic power of a druid.

He carried it around in reserve as an item that had the characteristic of a disposable item after a one-time use.

He pointed the tips of that branch to the opponents without considerable regret of wasting it and threw it away.

The instant it left Arthur’s hand, the small branch set free its magic power and it grew into a giant trunk in the air. The solid trunk diverged into several branches while spreading wide, and entangled the seven horsemen.

Their advances were obstructed. While they were trying to escape from the tree branches that even now were still elongating, their sure-kill formation was disturbed. Just with that the battle was now his―a single sword was enough to face them hand-to-hand, one by one and crush them.

Arthur raised Excalibur overhead and rushed aiming for Son Shouryuu who was in the middle of the disordered rank.

…He could also blow away all seven horsemen altogether if he got serious.

But the reason why his will to fight didn’t get that far was not only because of Loki’s gaze.

Because it was obvious that the fault was in Yamato’s side who broke the agreed stipulation, he was not reluctant to lend a hand to Japan like this. But because of that, if Japan’s Knight Order was going to leave dealing with this situation all to the foreign forces like this, then in that case they deserved to be scorned….

“Still, if the King has used up all his power then next it’s the turn of his close aides to show their power for him, now then…”

With a glance Arthur took a look at the encampment behind, he was anticipating for Japan’s Knight Order to rouse themselves.

“As always, you ran around well! You insect are shrewd as usual!!” (TN: The underline is because the speaker is speaking with a heavy accent)

A manner that made people think of Kan’u Unchou… rather than that it was the huge girl that exchanged contract with <Kantei Seiten> himself that was yelling at Shouko while swinging around Seiryuutou. (TN: Kan’u Unchou=Guan Yu’s name in Japan, Kantei Seiten is his name when he was deified. Seiryuutou(Blue Dragon Sword) is Guan Yu’s famous weapon, I think)

Other than her, two more horsemen were chasing around Shouko.

But the horse of the escaping Shouko―had been transformed into a completely different living thing. Using the magic of her contracted Diva <Taikoubou> the horse was evolved into a magic creature <Suppushan(elpahure)>, with its mysterious appearance that was a crossbreed of various animals’ appearance, it was flying in the sky as if swimming even though it didn’t have wings.

“Your attack is always a large swing huh! I’m already practiced buying time like this with you guys as the opponent y’know!”

Shouko who was riding Suppushan nimbly moved around with a far greater maneuverability than the cavalrymen could and she further laid out violet magic smoke around.

“But, if you are just running around then you won’t be able to obtain victory!!”

The huge woman yelled. As for Shouko―’As always she is a woman that cannot pay attention to the situation.’ Inside her heart she was laughing derisively.

She was saying threatening things to Hayashizaki Kazuki, but Loki had already achieved his objective. That guy was already in the state of waiting for the chance to retreat. That was why just buying time like this was good enough.

Shouko had noticed. Loki and the illegal magicians with him pretended to join the fight yet stayed still in the middle of the way He was watching her and Arthur from the distance where he could escape anytime.

Although for the moment she was laying out smoke screen… it would be her loss if she was observed even if she fought seriously.

Shouko who was straddling Suppushan and flew ran around parrying the severe martial arts of the Chinese cavalrymen like a flexible willow. Both her hands were swaying to and fro around and she directed a fooling around face to the horsemen chasing her.

“Hmph, what are you talking about that I cannot obtain victory. Idiooooooooott! Your King is ugly!!”

‘Now then, what will become the cue’, Shouko looked back at the behind―and saw the Magica Stigmas of Japan rushing here with their body clad in an evolved Magic Dress.

“From the bottom of earth dance the wing and scatter. Trail behind the spiraling wind, become the bullet that reveal the fury of the star! Flap, shoot and destroy! Volcanic Barrett(Lava Spiral Flower)!!”

After Mio’s instantaneous chanting, the ground was splitting up in cracks and bullet of lava was floating, it ride the spiraling wind of Phoenix’s wing and shot out.

Koyuki too chanted quickly at the same time.

“O the utmost limit of permanence, with that freezing wind please comfort this chest. With the flowing silence of rejection, let’s announce the demise of that life… Arctic Wind(North Pole Wind)!!”

The wind of intense cold that symbolized the world where life couldn’t live was brought about into this world following Koyuki’s will.

Both were level 1 magic in the first place, but those destructive powers were greatly amplified.

“Fuh… as expected they won’t leave it to us huh. It’s great that I didn’t make a misjudgment!”

Arthur’s expression broke out into a smile witnessing the attack of the Magika Stigmas who appeared to be the comrades and close aides of Hayashizaki Kazuki.

“Oops, is that some kind of power up? Wonder if that is the cue he is waiting for.”

Shouko who was earnestly running around to buy time heaved a sigh of relief.

The cavalry that was concentrating in their battle with Arthur and Shouko was taken by surprise at the magic of Koyuki and Mio that came flying, the pace of the cavalry became disturbed.

“Now! Those that can use sword are going to charge there!”

Kanae called out to Kazuha like that and went to slash at the cavalry that were in agitation.

The cavalrymen looked down on Kanae who came charging without using any Summoning Magic. They fired low level magic simultaneously and swung a single attack of a Sacred Treasure at Kanae while making light of her.

―That kind of thing wouldn’t hit Kanae. She saw through all of the intercepting attacks and leaped between the cavalrymen. She sowed disturbance while running about between the cavalrymen and made them fell further into disturbance with a single strike to each opponent that she passed.

…Kanae was feeling impatience inside her heart. It was another matter if this was a one-on-one battle, but in this chaotic melee, Shin’iki was completely unusable. In the end it was a technique that still couldn’t be called as practical for real battle.

As expected it was Summoning Magic that dictated the battlefield. She once again thought so after witnessing the power up of both Amasaki Mio and Hiakari Koyuki.

Perhaps both of those younger Magika Stigmas now had even become as strong as Otonashi Kaguya.

And then from now on too there should be the same power up that was waiting for that Otonashi Kaguya too.

‘Wait a second’, Kanae thought. She was troubled that her [rivals] could be powered up so casually like that.

That’s right, they are rivals.

Herself was completely pursuing the path of swordsman. That determination didn’t shake at all. But… the desire of wanting to be loved by Nii-sama even more than those girls was burning Kanae’s chest like a devilish fire.

Even though until now she showed jealousy on the surface, but inside her heart she was coolly thinking that she was herself, and they were themselves. That was because she had the thought that she didn’t even stand on the starting line at the time. But now she had finally kissed with Nii-sama and Nii-sama was looking at her as a girl.

Now that she had progressed to this point, she couldn’t stay as she was until now. Moreover that kiss…

“Nyaa20:29, 8 January 2016 (UTC)-!!”

Something that was completely improper for the occasion filled Kanae’s head, her face was blushing bright red and she meowed. Her beautiful footwork completely degenerated into jitters and she swung around Michikage up and down.

The Sacred Treasures and attack magic of the cavalrymen flew wildly at Kanae, who thought of a strange thing and got agitated by herself.

…Damn it. Lacking in observation and concentration were something that was absolutely forbidden in the Hayashizaki-style.

“Burn to ashes all that you touch… the howl of flame without place to depend! Self Burning・Empress(Embrace of Fire Wing)!!”

Flame was whirling in Kanae’s surrounding in the nick of time, the burning wings of the immortal bird became a folding shape and protected Kanae, who was enveloped inside, from the countless attack magic.

“Please be careful there! Kanae-oneesan!!” (TN:The oneesan here is using the kanji of sister in law)

Mio said that with a tone that got carried away.

“I, I never remembered becoming something like a sister-in-law of someone like you!”

‘I, if I don’t stay calm’…Kanae thought while being protected inside the flame.

―Hayashizaki Kanae, thou art wholeheartedly a heaven-sent child of the sword.

Suddenly a voice rang out inside her head. Kanae was amazed with his timing.

“Bereth huh. What do you want at this kind of time? Right now I’m in the middle of a bustle that has no compare you know. Go back.”

―I have resolved myself.

“Listen to what I’m saying. This is not a situation for something like a long-winded talk. I cannot make anymore blunders.”

―I have continued to think for a long time, whether there is a way or not for me to [aid] thy resolve.

The Diva that was called as the Devil King of Indignation said that with a meek voice.

―By no means thou art going to become my contractor. Thy pure soul won’t accept a contract in equal form with me. Then… Then, I have resolved. I’m going to become thy follower. For thy sake, I’m going to distort my own state.

“What?”

―From this, I will abandon the fact that I’m a Diva. I will make all of my magic power to possess thy weapon… becoming a single Sacred Treasure. Doing that I can make thee, still as a swordsman, aim for a greater height.

“Wait, wait a second. Are you fine with that?”

Kanae was flustered. She had the feeling that an outrageous being was going to do an outrageous thing after dragging out his own resolve.

“Wait, you have been searching for a contractor to be a Magika Stigma all this time right? Surely you also have your own pride as a Diva. Why, to go that far for my sake…?”

―I am Beleth. The supporter of noble valor and earnest love. The significance of my existence as a Diva is all in there. O girl that straightforwardly follow thine own path, this is by no means an emotion of love, but I have been charmed with thy soul. A human that charmed me this much, I won’t find it anymore hereafter even if I search for eternity.

“…Hmph. I also don’t really like Sacred Treasures though.”

Kanae murmured annoyedly.

“If you say until that far, then I’ll accept you.”

Kanae too, despite appearance, was also pleased by this Diva called Beleth.

So, a supporter of noble valor and earnest love. Being liked by such a Diva didn’t feel so bad.

―Then as the replacement of thy beloved blade, call my name.

Beleth’s presence that appeared inside her consciousness through Astrum was overflowing out to the outside world.

Magic power that was like a mist of jade color floated in Kanae’s surrounding. This was Beleth’s color.

“I know thy name(Shem ha Meforash)! Thy name is Beleth! O the supporter of noble valor and earnest love! That passion into my beloved blade!!”

The jade magic power flowed into Michikage in one go. Kanae shuddered from that momentum that was like a muddy stream while holding tight the hilt of her sword. Michikage was changing. It unified with Beleth!

The name of that Sacred Treasure was…<Kuroneko Michikage(Black Cat Path Shadow)>!!

Countless Stigma emerged on the surface of her beloved sword. That was the shape of Beleth’s soul. The sword blade distorted and changed. ‘Don’t make any weird shape okay’, Kanae thought.

‘Similar with a Magic Dress, it’s the shape of my and thy soul hailing each other in concert’, Beleth answered.

The blade’s shape fixed into a streamlined form that gave off the impression like flowing water, a gust of wind, an impression of speed.

Kuroneko Michikage… draw out that power immediately!!

“Battou Kaikon―Kokui Musou(Black Coating Dream)!!”

The Sword Division battle uniform that Kanae wore disintegrated into Prima Materia, mixing with the jade magic power that overflowed from the Sacred treasure. While making a vortex, it materialized into a completely different shape.

This was… completely like a Magic Dress?

―This long talk is exchanged inside your heart in an instant using telepathy.

At the time when the attack magic and the defensive wing of flame finished fighting each other with both sides neutralized and vanished, the contract between Beleth and Kanae was over.

At the same time with the flame vanishing, Kanae appeared in a completely new appearance.

“Kanae-san also powered up!? …Wait, is that a Magic Dress!?”

Kazuha who was right beside her was the first that noticed and raised her voice.

“No… it’s not a Magic Dress, but a power created by Sacred Treasure? But there is the presence of a Diva…?”

The girl that excelled in manipulating magic power analyzed accurately the true form of that power.

That’s right, this was not a Magic Dress. But a <Sacred Treasure Dress> that was produced by a Sacred Treasure.

Until the end the core of this was the katana in her hand. But she wondered what kind of power resided inside this black outfit that overflowed out due to the Battou Kaikon.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 169.jpg|thumb]]

{Even though it’s called a cloth, but thou doesn’t need defensive power.}

Beleth’s voice sounded the clearest she had ever heard until now.

{This is <the clothes of one who seeks the way>. Since thou made a contract with me, thou art not allowed any crude movement anymore. That black outfit become a sensor that sense the movement of the four limbs, that movement is a movement that thou idealize, the more thou move closer to thy [Quintessence Movement], the clothes will bestow Divine Protection and bring about might into the sword blade. If thou make a crude movement, the power will wane instead. This is the power that is born from the hailing of my and thy soul.}

It was an ability that was stranger than she imagined. It seemed that the Sacred Treasure didn’t simply heighten her defensive power or physical ability. In other words everything would be fine if she just swung her sword with the determination of constantly unleashing [Shin’iki] from her every single attack.

Kanae kicked the ground and attacked the enemy that was in nearest distance from her. The opponent was in the middle of chanting a spell. But it was difficult to Foresee her movement on top of the horse and Shin’iki failed.

But Kanae’s own movement was close to the quintessence. The instant the blade slashed―her black outfit shone faintly in jade color and it flowed into the blade.

An impact she never experienced before and a thunderous roar rang out. The black cavalryman was blown away to the side as if gotten hit by a cannon rather than just being slashed, the knight desperately controlled the reins so the horse barely stayed standing.

It was great if Shin’iki succeeded, yet even if it failed the attack would still become a critical hit depending on how much her movement deviated from the quintessence.

Kanae spontaneously opened her eyes wide. For Kanae who had continuously worried of her powerlessness, the attack just now gave a feedback she had never known before.

{Looks like there is irregularity in thy concentration. A crude movement like just now that resulted in embarrassing failure is intolerable so pay more attention.}

Beleth talked in a way completely like a partner. Kanae let a huff escape her nose.

“Hmph, not bad. Thank you Beleth.”

She said that in a just a little good mood. The gripped hard Sacred Treasure’s hilt emitted heat as a reply.

“They are resisting more energetically than I thought… though if luck is on our side I was thinking of making surprise attacks too.”

While maintaining a distance from the battles of Chukadou’s cavalry and Ilyailiya where he could escape immediately, Loki observed the battle progress and then he gave his order.

“Yosh! We are retreating you bastards! Run away!!”

When Kazuki, who moved away to the encampment at the back while carrying Ikousai, looked back at the battlefield, he caught the sight of Ilyailiya and the cavalry of China making a complete U-turn and retreated from there.

The speed of Ilyailiya and the cavalry were so effective that they had vanished from Sekigahara to the west before he could even say ‘ah’. It was a splendid retreating performance to the degree that it felt like anticlimaxic.

{Kazu-nii, Kazu-nii! This is an emergency, Kanae-neesan, she!}

Suddenly Mio transmitted her voice using telepathic communication to him.

{…What’s with the ‘nee-san’. I get the feeling that there is something different in how you say that. What’s wrong with Kanae?}

{Kanae-san, she, she turned into an appearance that completely looks like a Magic Dress!!}

What did she say? He couldn’t imagine that Kanae making a contract with a Diva as a Magika Stigma, but…

{Kazu-nii, by any chance… you are also connected with Kanae-san, with the power of bond? By any chance Kazu-nii can now understand the positivity level of Kanae-san or…} Mio inquired from him timidly and anxiously.

Amasaki Mio―155 Hiakari Koyuki―150 Lotte―152 Otonashi Kaguya―148

Hoshikaze Hikaru―140 Tsukahara Kazuha―138 Ryuutaki Miyabi―74 Ryuutaki Shinobu―74

Katsura Karin―55 Kamimura Itsuki―42 Liz Liza Westwood―39

Hayashizaki Kanae―175

One, a single fellow with a ridiculous number was there.

{Yo, you have checked now? About how much? Is it higher than me?}

{Mio is 155, Kanae is 175.}

When the positivity level had went pass 150, it then became fairly hard to raise. At that stage the emotion of love that was flaring up in one go was already maturing, it seemed there was no other way to move the number up except for piling it up little by little with emotional attachment. That was why Kanae’s number was not unexpected for Kazuki.

{Fu, FUNYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!?}

But for Mio who thought of herself as number one, she could only raise a shocked scream.

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 2

2016-01-08T20:23:58Z

Bakapervert:

==Chapter 2 – Sky of End==

===Part 1===

The Magic Division’s student council room was the strategy meeting room of Kazuki and co.

On this day there was a new face that was added as their comrade.

“This is our special advisor, Liz Liza-sensei.”

When Kazuki introduced Liz Liza-sensei, everyone applause *pachi pachi* that seemed to be forced, Liz Liza-sensei went “How about you trashes stop, that looks stupid” a little embarrassed.

“I have gone several times to the depth of Fuji’s sea of trees before the wall was built. There are various things I can give advice for.”

“But there will be no more interference from Yamato right?”

Mio tilted her head saying so. “If that’s so won’t this be just a simple journey of Kazuki taking the Sacred Treasure and going home? Easy, easy.”

‘Certainly’, Kazuki too thought so. From here on ahead both Loki and Ilyailiya too couldn’t stand in their way.

They would be shown the way by the seal and just needed to head to the promised place―he had such a sense of security.

His sense of danger was slacking, but Kazuki immediately tensed himself.

“Just because there will be no interference doesn’t mean that there is no danger. Where we will be going from now on is the deepest part of Japan’s largest Haunted Ground. It should be even more dangerous than even Level 1 and 2 until now.”

The inner part of Fuji’s sea of trees couldn’t be liberated by the Knight Order before, and then, to cope, they built the wall surrounding the area several times to hold back the expansion. Surrounded by walls, the Grand Haunted Ground was divided into three levels.

Thanks to the wall, the Haunted Ground’s expansion was slowed down, but in exchange the magic power was confined to the inner direction and beyond the wall became unimaginably thick with magic power.

The other side of the last wall―the Level 3 area should have became a type of Haunted Ground that had never before been seen in Japan.

“It’s just like he said. It’s not an exaggeration to say that, until now, you guys probably still haven’t even tasted half of the danger of the Grand Haunted Ground just from your experience in Level 1 and 2.”

Liz Liza-sensei talked with her usual strict tone like when she was teaching in class.

“If you ask me why, that’s because Level 1 and 2 are a forest, but ahead in Level 3 the area will become the Fuji Mountain. In short a place that was originally dangerous already is transformed into an even worst Haunted Ground. …From here on out what is necessary is not just simple battle strength, it’s better to head there with a few number of people that excel in adapting to the environment.”

“Adapting to the environment… is it?” Mio asked back with a dubious face.

“…What is waiting for us from now on is a snowy mountain climbing in a Haunted Ground.”

“Actually I also have a hobby of mountain climbing. Because Britain is a great country for mountain climbing.”

For some reason Liz Liza-sensei started to explain in a lively tone of voice.

Fuji Mountain―as Japan’s highest summit, it was a mountain that was said as Japan’s symbol.

Even now that it had become a Haunted Ground, that white peak seen from afar didn’t change at all since the ancient times.

But there was no more climber there to visit the place as a tourist attraction like in the past, the true state of the place right now was uncertain.

“Originally the snow should be gone when the season entered the summer, I hear that it was an easy to climb mountain.”

Liz Liza-sensei said. If that was true then there should be no danger now that it had already been June.

“But Fuji Mountain that had been turned into a Haunted Ground is isolated by blizzard all year round and it was transformed into a mountain with intense cold. I think the harshness of that environment can even rival Everest or McKinley now. That’s my opinion.”

Everest―Even Kazuki and the others whose awareness of the world in general had faded knew about that name.

The mountain with the highest summit in the world. In a certain meaning it was a name that was like [a myth that existed in reality].

“Even if sensei said it’s like climbing a mountain in winter… we are strong against cold you know.”

Mio interjected into the lecture with a face that didn’t understand what Liz Liza-sensei wanted to say.

Magicians could manipulate heat using Pyrokinesis. Heat or cold wouldn’t become any problem for them.

In addition they also had defensive magic power, so even if they fell from the cliff or got hit by falling rocks, there would be no problem.

To put something like environment adaptation as a source of argument itself was strange.

“No, you see, the blizzard and the coldness of Mountain Fuji that had turned into a Haunted Ground resounded not in your flesh, but in your mind. It’s the same like a mind attack magic. The problem is not your defensive magic power, but your strength to maintain your [wall of heart].”

Resistance against mind attack magic―although Kazuki was better at it compared to the past, it was still a field that he was poor at.

“When the Haunted Ground’s coldness and chill resounds in your mind, you will be convinced that the feeling is real and its influence will come out for real in your body. Regardless of how you preserve your temperature using Pyrokinesis, you will still get hypothermia. Even though you are supposed to have produced oxygen with magic power already, an acute mountain sickness’ symptoms will still appear in you. There will be many agonies that you have forgotten since becoming a magician that will appear on parade. Even the knights in my generation had some people who died from challenging the Fuji Mountain that had been turned into a Haunted Ground.”

Death―for the people of this generation who could protect their body with defensive magic power, it was an extremely heavy concept.

“Won’t it be fine if we fly in the sky while chanting magic?”

Koyuki raised her hand and calmly stated her opinion. If it was Kazuki or Mio then it was possible for them.

“At that time too there was a contractor of Phoenix that tested that, but it was no good.” Liz Liza-sensei shook her head.

“When you get separated from the ground, a fierce wind will blow right overhead and beat you down to the ground. It’s as if the Haunted Ground is saying that a cunning act is prohibited. The Haunted Ground is forcing you to climb the mountain on foot. Even though that place is a world of magic, but it’s really obsessive with due form.”

Diva, Demon Beast, and Haunted Ground reproduced the form of Mythology and legend. The harsh challenge of climbing the snowy mountain that once existed in Fuji’s sea of trees―that legend enforced the people that stepped their foot in it to follow it.

“You guys have become magicians that are far more excellent than the magicians of my era. But the Grand Haunted Ground too has continued its expansion, the magic power in its center part has also been condensed even more than before. You guys had better prepare your heart beforehand as if you are seriously challenging to climb a snowy mountain without any magic power. And then there will be Demon Beasts too attacking us there.”“A blizzard where mind resistance is necessary… then it’s better for the members of the Magic Division to be the one to go there then.”

“I guess so. In the first place it’s not an environment where you can honestly do a close-quarter combat.”

“Then there will be no turn for this one is it…” Kohaku dropped her shoulders regretfully.

“Even if you tell me to go to that kind of harsh place, there is no way I want to go there.”

Torazou-san laughed carefreely, but Kanae besides him stood up noisily from her chair.

“Please wait, Nii-sama! Please let me go together with you there!!”

“No way. You too don’t have much training in resistance against mind attacks right?”

“But!”, Kanae tenaciously dogged Kazuki.

“I cannot give special treatment to only Kanae. It’s dangerous. I don’t plan to listen to your selfishness.”

Kazuki decisively omitted Kanae from the group, not as family, but as the Chief Student Council President.

“So that we can immediately react even if any victim appears, I think it will be better to make a team composed of Magika Stigmas with high positivity levels. The Sword Division members are also out of the question because of that requirement too.”

Liz Liza-sensei added her comment to Kazuki.

“Therefore…” Kazuki made an orderly list of names on the whiteboard.

Hayashizaki Kazuki. Amasaki Mio. Hiakari Koyuki. Lotte. Otonashi Kaguya. Hoshikaze Hikaru. Tsukahara Kazuha.

With this, the girls whose positivity level toward Kazuki were above 100 became the team members.

“Fufufu, Tsukahara-san usually always talks abusively to Kazuki, but you actually really love Kazuki don’t you? I wonder how much the number actually is?”

Hikaru-senpai teased Kazuha-senpai who was sitting just beside her.

“It, it’s not really like a love. I, I just like him a little…”

Kazuha-senpai’s face was beet red and she looked down completely.

“Ahaha, Tsukahara-san is so cute~!” Hikaru-senpai poked her from the side.

“Ge, geez! Stop it~” Kazuha-senpai shook off Hikaru-senpai’s hand but,

“I’m not gonna stop~” Hikaru-senpai hugged her. Kazuha-senpai then,

“Geez… Hoshikaze-san you dummy…” She became completely docile with a beet red face.

What’s with the two of them?

“Also as someone who is experienced about the mountain, I will give you all my guidance.”

Liz Liza-sensei said that with a face that looked a little excited.

“…I’m, being left out?”

Shinobu-senpai was pouting with her eyebrows knitted while saying that.

“Eerr, it’s decided from the sequential order of the positivity level after all.”

When Kazuki weakly said that, Shinobu-senpai stood up from her seat, *tetete* she approached Kazuki’s side with little run and crouched down. After that she talked to Kazuki with upturned eyes like an abandoned dog.

“I. …Really like Kazuki.”

“I, I know that, but, err…”

When Kazuki didn’t know how he should answer, Mio who sat beside him said “I’m the one that loves Kazu-nii the most here~!” while standing up and puffing out her chest. Shinobu-senpai frowned in dissatisfaction.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 065.jpg|thumb]]

Beside her a female wolf Diva―Marchosias’ avatar was floating. It was said that Marchosias could take the form of a human and also a wolf, but her true nature was more of a wolf.{Gau. O King, To leave out my contractor like this, unforgivable. Gau.}

Shinobu-senpai mimicked her Diva’s behavior and barked “Gau gau” while pulling *gui gui* at Kazuki’s arm.

“That way of acting as a spoiled doggy is still just second rate desu!”

While Kazuki was troubled, Lotte who was watching the development suddenly stood up from her seat.

After that Lotte rushed over to Kazuki’s side trottingly and hugged Kazuki’s neck. And then,

“Kazuki-oniisan, wan wan-!” She licked at Kazuki’s cheek *pero pero*.

“…I see.” Shinobu-senpai’s eyes sparkled.

And then “Gau gau” she hugged Kazuki’s neck from the other side and went *pero pero* at Kazuki’s other cheek.

“Wan wan!” “Gau gau.” Both of their soft tongues were teasing Kazuki’s cheeks. The warm saliva of girls besmeared his face all over. Kazuki’s feelings became a little strange.

“Both of you, we are still in the middle of a serious meeting here!”

After Kazuki kept being treated like that for a while, he finally pushed back the two of them off him.

Lotte said “Okay desu” and obediently returned to her seat.

“Shinobu, give up already and come back here.”

After Miyabi-senpai signaled Shinobu-senpai with her hand, Shinobu-senpai too went “Gau…” dejectedly before retuning to her own seat while crawling on all fours on the floor.

‘…No, senpai doesn’t need to become a wolf until that much.’

“Well then, tomorrow let’s carry out the operation with these members! We are going to take the last Sacred Treasure!”

Kazuki declared with his face still wet with saliva.

It was only Kanae who still couldn’t accept it and she faced Kazuki with a dissatisfied look.

“You all don’t need a lot of climbing tools if you make a practical use of magic. But let’s prepare extra just for the food supply. Just in case, perhaps we will need to bivouac(camp in the open) there.”

Liz Liza-sensei added that at the end of the meeting.

===Part 2===
With this, this was the third time they went on expedition from the Knight Academy to the Grand Haunted Ground.

It took one hour from Tokyo until Gotenba Station at the bottom of the Mt. Fuji using the magic light train, from there they changed their transportation into the military use car that the Knight Order had prepared for them and they traversed through the empty town that had become an evacuation area.

Like that they arrived at the first wall that was the entrance into the Haunted Ground.

After following the procedure at the gate that was guarded by the Knight Order to not let anyone enter, they went inside.

For the time being their numbers until here were not few, a lot of volunteering students were also coming along.

The Level 1 area that was the most outer part of the Grand Haunted Ground had already been mostly liberated from the exploration that they had done twice until now in this place. Because of that, what greeted them right after they passed the wall was the calm forest at the foot of Mt. Fuji.

Signs and facilities that were built at the time where this place was still a bustling sightseeing course were left behind as if the time had been stopped.

Aiming for the second wall that was standing toweringly far away, they earnestly walked the path that was filled rampantly with green conifer trees.

“Walking through this area blessed by mother nature… I cannot suppress this uncomfortable feeling inside…”

In the crowd of students slightly behind, Kamimura-san in goth-loli clothing that was mismatched with the scenery was walking forward somehow even with an unsteady gait.

“You’re not tired, Kamimura-san?”

Kazuki drew back until the behind and felt anxious about the girl’s condition.

“The sky is so dazzling… Right now I’m fine, but surely I will get tired in time…”

Kamimura-san answered him with a way of talking like a prophet.

“Should I carry you on my back to preserve your stamina?”

“Eh, tha… that’s, it’s okay. Kazuki is the one that has to preserve your stamina no matter what.”

He was completely rejected. But there was no skull mark that came flying at him so he guessed she was just acting reserved. Kazuki cut in at the front of Kamimura-san, then with a ‘hyoi’ he lifted up her small body.

Kamimura-san went “Au! Awawa-!”, then she encircled her arms around Kazuki’s neck while she was about to blow her fuse.

“Let’s be like this until the second wall.”

“…Even though I’m being tactful here… Uu―. Normally when someone is about to do something like this they will get cold feet and become scared and so they won’t be able to do it, that’s what I thought. You are completely like the cool guy in a gal-game, this pushy attitude that cannot be hated… Something like this is unfair. So vexing. …But you will get wet-!!”

“What, wet you say? Not really, Kamimura-san’s weight is like paper, you are so light that I won’t sweat much.”

“Mumumu-!? Her weight is, light you say!?”

Kaguya-senpai who was walking at the side suddenly turned at their direction with a great vigor for some reason.

“Kaguya-senpai, Kamimura-san’s lightness isn’t in not in this dimension that you can get from something like a diet, so don’t mind it.”

Right now it was Kamimura-san’s existence that had already half-disappeared, not her fat.

“Why is Kaguya-senpai that sensitive about this weight talk?”

“No, no no not really. I don’t really care about something like my weight or anything!? Wow, it feels really good to walk among nature like this! La la laa― fu―n fun♪”

Kaguya-senpai’s eyes kept darting everywhere while skipping with a weird humming and whistling.

Everyone were all cute girls but… perhaps the hard work that the girls were doing behind the scene for their appeal was something that a male just couldn’t get a measure of.

“Even someone like me, have some aspects that a person that lovely is jealous of, that’s…”

On the other hand Kamimura-san was moved in a weird way.

“You are too light like this. I have to feed you a lot and make you gain weight.”

When Kazuki shook Kamimura-san up and down, she gave off a weird voice “au au au―”.

A gentle slope came into their view next, soft pastel blue manifested themselves from between the vivid green thickets.

“Kamimura-san, look, hydrangeas are growing en masse.”

“Oo…” Even Kamimura-san spontaneously raised a deeply moved voice. Everyone around them were also suddenly making a fuss about the sight.

“See, going outside once in a while is also good, right?”

Kazuki once again shook Kamimura-san on his back up and down while talking.

“…Kazuki, your way of talking, it looks like a father that took his daughter outside.”

Kamimura-san’s reply sounded like she was a little troubled of how to cope with the situation.

The reserved hue of the hydrangeas calmed down the hearts of the people watching it. If it was now, he had the feeling that he could step inside Kamimura-san’s heart for even just a little.

“Kamimura-san, you really work hard, that you even went with us into this place, you also properly attended the academy but, you’re not forcing yourself right?”

Kazuki slowed down his walk and then he asked while his gaze was following along the hydrangeas at the roadside.

It was a natural way of living, but for this girl who had been a shut-in for a long period of time such a way of living was supposed to be difficult for her.

“I’m not forcing myself. After all, I understand, that all this time you and Lotte-shishou are always being considerate of me. …Because I understand that I’m being paid attention to… I thought that in this kind of time, I have to become useful properly, by fighting.”

“You really are doing your best. Thank you.”

Why in the world would a good child like this become a complete shut-in?

Kamimura-san was scared to get along with other people. He had no doubt that she was too sensitive against other people’s attitude at herself, whether it was kindness or ill will. There was no problem in her personality, it was just that she was too sensitive.

‘In order to grant courage to such a girl, what should I do that would be good? …Let’s constantly fill her surroundings with the kindness of the people from around us.’ That was what Kazuki thought.

“Thank you, Kamimura-san.”

Kamimura-san noticed Kazuki and the others’ consideration for herself and so she tried her best to return the favor. Kazuki was happy of that and gave his thanks to her.

“…I think that the hydrangeas are certainly beautiful. I recognize it.”

As if searching for a way of how to express her own feelings, Kamimura-san talked slowly to Kazuki.

“Because you pulled my hand and led my outside from the Ise Imperial Shrine, maybe, surely, even I can become someone that tries to think of the things outside of my room as fun… I think.”

Kamimura-san was facing forward, just a little.

…The quiet promenade that was like a hiking route continued, and finally they arrived at the second wall.

Kazuki put Kamimura-san down from his back. In exchange of thanks for Kazuki’s assistance that let her legs were still mostly at ease, Kamimura-san wordlessly hopped up and down lightly.

They passed the second wall too and entered Level 2.

The area from here on mostly hadn’t been liberated yet. But the route to continue to the third wall had been opened by Kazuki’s reckless battle before this.

The elite squad led by Kazuki headed to the third wall while the other students spread out in order to advance the capturing of the Level 2 area. That was the arrangement that they had decided on.

“Leave this area to these ones!” “Leave it to us!” “I’ll work today.” “Gau.” “Fufufu.”

Kohaku, Karin, Kamimura-san, and the Ryuutaki-sisters saw off Kazuki and co. who were going forward.

The path that Kazuki and co. followed was gradually sloping drastically, they even had to follow some animal trails on the way.

Even so there was no Demon Beast coming out on this route that had been liberated once.They finally arrived at the third wall with the ease of advancing through a dungeon that had finished being captured completely.

There was a concrete wall that was built fourteen years ago before it was abandoned in front of them.

A plain door like a staff entrance door behind a building was installed in the lower part of the wall.

Both the wall and the door had gotten so old that it looked like it would turn into dust if it got hit with all their strength.

But a powerful barrier was set up on this wall that could even reject a King.

“Please wait! Nii-sama… as I thought, I too will go!”

Kanae chased them from the path behind. Kazuki turned around in surprise and shouted.

“I told you no already!”

He had to tell her sternly. He understood well of how Kanae’s obstinacy was.

“I can’t take you because your resistance against mind magic is weak. If something happened to Kanae, I cannot search for you like I can with everyone else. Saying it bluntly, you will just slow us down.”

“However… I have the feeling that there will be something important that is going to happen to Nii-sama after this… I have the feeling that I have to see that with my own eyes!!”

―Some kind of important thing. Leme had repeatedly said the word destiny before. Ahead of this path, there was a turning point waiting for him that would shake his future.

When he thought of that once more, Kazuki felt hesitation and his reply was caught inside his throat.

A turning point that would change his own life. To say that he was going to take Mio and Kaguya-senpai and everybody else there, but telling Kanae that he couldn’t take her was… as if he was inviting everyone to his wedding reception except for Kanae…

It could be seen as an act that threw away the existence of Kanae from his own life ahead of now.

Kanae’s feeling that wanted to witness with her own eyes the turning point of Kazuki’s life was something natural.

On the other hand, he too… he also felt that he wanted Kanae to be there at the turning point of his life.

His relation with Kanae was that deep. Even more than everybody else in this place…

―’I also want Kanae at my side.’ That kind of feeling gushed out inside him like a light shining over the darkness in his heart.

However, it was dangerous…

{…Kazuki.}

Inside Kazuki’s head who couldn’t say anything, a voice of someone was echoing. It was not Leme.

“This voice is…” It seemed that a similar voice also rang out inside Kanae’s head, she turned her head around looking for the voice’s owner.

The third wall that was right beside them emitted a faint magic power light.

That light linked Kazuki and Kanae’s consciousness and sent in a voice into them.

“The path ahead might be severe, but… take that person with you too.}

The seal that possessed its own consciousness told so to Kazuki.

{Undoubtedly, there are also things that have to be conveyed to that person too, that’s why…}

That time…*zuzuzu*, a heavy sound was reverberating.

The door of the wall that was emitting light opened by itself in invitation to Kazuki and Kanae.

“…I understand. Kanae, come together with me and ascertain what lies ahead of me with your own eyes.”

Kazuki resigned himself. He said that while shivering from the existence of someone that would once more change his life.“Certainly ahead of this path, it looks like there is something really important that is waiting.”

Kazuki and co. passed through the wall―there was a boundary line of the world there.

The other side of the opened door was pure white.

Silver grains were dancing in the air along with the wind. When they stepped inside with a step, their feet were buried right into the snow until their shin. All the trees in the surrounding had withered, turning into frost covered trees that were colored silver.

This level was a snow mountain in winter… he had been told that, but even so, the world line between the front of the wall and behind the wall was just too different.

It just told him even more clearly how incomparable the thickness of the magic power that distorted the world was in here.

“Well then everyone, let’s go.”

Kazuki stood in the lead and passed through the door, his companions followed after him.

Their feet was buried under the snow, silver wind hit the body right from the front, Kazuki’s teeth were clattering in no time at all. He entered strength into his shoulders and tensed the muscles in his whole body.

It had been a really long time since he felt the sensation of the cold.

Just like the story that he heard, it was still cold even though he produced heat in his body using Pyrokinesis. He deeply felt the cold.

“Hold your mind strongly! If not, you will get hypothermia just like your mind imagined!”

Liz Liza-sensei raised her voice. The coldness of this Haunted Ground reverberated in their minds.

“What an outrageous Haunted Ground…”

Kaguya-senpai knitted her eyebrows. Even so when he looked back to ascertain the countenance of the members, he could still feel some composure from everyone of the Witch’s Mansion.

“…Kanae, are you okay?” Kazuki was concerned with Kanae’s condition.

“I’m fine.” Kanae bit her lips and answered while glaring at the path ahead.

Her stout-heartedness that wouldn’t let any complaint escape her mouth made Kazuki feel even more anxious instead.

“This place should be at the height of around two thousand meters above the sea. As expected even the snow mountain of a Haunted Ground, too, will become even colder the higher it is, ahaha.”

Hikaru-senpai made a desperate laugh.

“The height too is like that, but thanks to the trees that are still growing around here the wind is weak. When we pass through the forest border and there is nothing in the surroundings, the blizzard will hit us fully at that time.”

Liz Liza-sensei added in a fact that he didn’t even want to imagine.

What was a little strange was how everyone was exposing their bare skin because of their Magic Dress even though they were in the middle of a snowy mountain. Though Kazuki was also just in his normal uniform. This clothing had no meaning at all for physical cold protection.

“O Divine Protection of mermaid, please block the step of the hated enemy and hasten the step of the chosen person… O ice blade, run! Moves in the Field!”

Koyuki cast an environmental control magic before they advanced through the snow for real.

Usually this magic froze the ground and formed ice blades on the allies’ fee. The allies could move around freely like ice skating while the enemy would be unable to move about… this magic had been used a lot in that way.

But this time the magic didn’t grant any effect on the ground and formed ice claws on the allies’ feet. Further it also created ice picks in the shape of a ‘T’.

“It really created a fitting atmosphere huh.” Hikaru-senpai swung around her pick’s like a kid.

An ice pick is a tool used to stab the blade into a snow surface of rock wall in order to keep the holder’s balance when they fell off from the slope or their balance was broken.

“And then if we stab this claw into the snow surface, we can then walk forward and not slip.”

Mio said that while immediately moving through the path of new snow with the ice claws on her feet.

“Even if we don’t use something like this, there is also a method of walking while using friction control magic.”

The expert in general magic, Kazuha-senpai, was once more saying an amazing thing so nonchalantly.

“That’s also fine but Hiakari has already troubled herself to make this, so just use this to suppress the consumption of excess magic power. After all even just standing around like this will have your magic power consumed to endure the blizzard.”

Liz Liza-sensei said so and then she urged them on.

“Oi, Hayashizaki siblings and Tsukahara, what are we going to do if you guys don’t walk in the lead.”

Kazuki, Kanae, and Kazuha-senpai moved forward in panic with crunching sounds to catch up with Mio who went ahead.

“Wait, Mio!”

They had to stab the picks into the snow surface each time they took a step forward and stepped firmly with the ice claws while climbing in long stride so as to not slip. Just advancing forward like this in a snowy mountain was surprisingly hard.

Their feet that were buried in the snow too was so cold with a chill that seeped right inside until their bone.

Kazuki finally overtook Mio and stood in front of the whole party.

Suddenly the snow field ahead vibrated *gogogo*.

…That’s right, of course this kind of thing would naturally happen. At the other side of the sloping path―inside the white screen of the blizzard, a faint figure of a <ice giant> so big they needed to look up appeared.

They had to fight Demon Beasts in this Haunted Ground.

“That Demon Beast… be careful! It’s going to throw ice lumps even from afar!”

Liz Liza-sensei yelled. The ice giant broke his own body with his fist. And then it raised high the ice lump that was a part of its own body, he faced Kazuki and co. and threw it.

The enemy was located on the higher ground. The ice lump was approaching them by borrowing the force of gravity.

Kazuki jumped to the side and evaded the ice lump.

But the instant he evaded a step to the side, *BAKIBAKIBAKI!* there was a strange sensation under his feet.

There was no ground at the place his foot was going to step on. That spot was where shrubbery was growing on the slope and looked like the ground just from the snow that was piling up on top of it. There was no footing at the place where he was going to step, Kazuki almost rolled down from the slope.

He supported his body with the pick in panic and raised a yell.

“Like, like this we are not going to be able to move our body well!?”

The ground looked like a brand new snow surface at a glance, but they couldn’t know what was going on under the snow with just one look.

The giant didn’t miss the opening and threw another ice lump at them. With this timing, he couldn’t dodge.

“Flapped the wings and scatter sparks. Trail behind the spiral wind, become the bullet that gouge life! Flap and shoot! Barrett!!”A flame bullet collided into the ice lump just in the nick of time. Ice grains and steam exploded in front of Kazuki’s eyes.

“Geez Kazu-nii, be careful there!”

With Mio as the beginning, the other companions shot out their attack magic all at once.

“My wicked thought is filled with curse, I beseech thy agony… I have no shame of my ominous thinking! Feel Pain!”

“O the will of god of the whirling sky! Converge in my hand, please grant me the authority of judgment! O radiance of royalty divine gift, become the drawn bow of splendor! Lightning Line!”

“Howl! The civilization grant destruction to human! The roar of wisdom scorch, break thy body, bury that dignity under the rubble!! Mitrailleuse!”

Kaguya-senpai’s bullet of agony. Hikaru-senpai’s lightning arrow. Lotte’s gatling bullets.

The giant staggered from the raining down magic. Its movement that was trying to throw ice lumps was stopped.

“Barrett!”

Kazuki too ran through the snow field while chanting attack magic. When Kazuki pushed his way through the snow and advanced in the front, it also made it easier for everyone that was following after him to advance.

Ahead on the pure white path of the blizzard, Kazuki sensed even more moving presences.

“Everyone, there’s not just one!”

At the same time with Kazuki yelling to inform his party, three more giants showed their majestic appearances from the depth of the blizzard and the three raised up ice lumps all at once.

“O hour hand, please blunt down the gait of the fools and show contempt for their worth… Chrono Stutter(Stupefaction Time Lost)!!”

Liz Liza-sensei chanted a magic that he had never seen before.

Three avatar of clock floated in front of the three ice giants, those three clocks had its hour hand moved really slowly while melting into the giants.

Thereupon in the blink of an eye, the giants’ movement became sluggish.

A magic that slowed a great number of enemies all at once―perhaps Liz Liza-sensei had assumed from the start that the enemy might be more than one.

The thrown ice lumps from the giants whose movements were slowed flew flimsily and fell in the middle without reaching Kazuki’s location. The fallen ice raised *DON!* a large sound and a curtain of snow was raised on the snow field.

“O craftsman’s forging that scatter the flower of night performance, fill the woven sky with sword’s tip! The role of the sword is for the sake of victory… under my command, become thunderstorm and pour down! Tenkuu Battou Renge Hou!”

Kazuha-senpai too was chanting a magic that was suited for a great number of enemies.

It was an attack magic that created a large number of Sacred Treasures and launched them like missiles.

“Burn brightly!”

When Kazuha-senpai commanded, the Sacred Treasures that were floating in the air were all covered with flames.

Kazuha-senpai’s contracted Diva, Futsunushi no Kami had his power increased from combining with Take Mikadzuchi. It seems that now senpai was able to freely control the element that the Sacred Treasures possessed.

The flame Sacred Treasures pierced into the ice giants one after another.

…But, the giants were not falling down.

“Barrett!” “Lightning Line!”

Low level magic were flying without pause. But the giants planted themselves on the snow field and stood dauntingly.

“…They are tougher than we think. Perhaps it will be better to take it slow and chant a high level magic.” Hikaru-senpai murmured.

“Or else, with close quarter combat.”Kanae who was pushing through the snow together with Kazuki murmured subduedly. It was a heavy tone of voice as if she was being cornered in some respect. …Kanae was waiting for her chance.

But the distance between her and the opponent was far with snow blocking the path.

“O shapeless and mute shadow, become the fish that swim inside the darkness that is teeming with obstructive thoughts! The origin of nightmare, vicissitudes materialism, respond to the fear and hope and sink your teeth…! Deep Specter!”

Kaguya-senpai had already concluded to aim for a high level magic and put it into practice.

A soul was residing inside the shadow of the ice giants. The black shadow that was like a spot of stain inside this white world swelled up in one go and turned into a monster with size that was not inferior with the ice giant.

The shadow monster opened its big mouth where fangs were lining up inside like a shark’s mouth, then it sunk its teeth into the ice giant.

But the ice giant didn’t even pay any heed of how their shoulder was bitten by a monster and continued to throw ice lump at Kazuki and co.’s direction. Their movements were sluggish due to Liz Liza-sensei’s magic, yet they were still throwing ice lumps even though it didn’t reach. Several of the ice lumps were falling just right in the middle.

“Their toughness is amazing, but… those Demon Beasts, are they doing something?”

Mio raised an amazed voice. The ice giants kept continuing to throw ice lumps that didn’t even reach them with sluggish movement like broken robots. Over and over they kept throwing, raising a curtain of snow on the snow field.

―A crack sharply entered the snow field. With a look of realization Liz Liza-sensei yelled.

“…Those guys’ aim to cause an avalanche! Someone use wind or flame magic!!”

Right at that instant, the snow field in front of their eyes split into two of up and down.

For Kazuki who was fighting while looking up to the slope, it looked like the world itself was cleaved down.

The lower half of the snow field in their path was all slipping down at Kazuki and co.’s direction. The snow in the shape of a plate broke down like smoke and built up, in the blink of an eye it became a wave of snow with an height of ten-odd meters.

The snow volume that could swallow all of them whole, surged, nearing them while roaring with a vibration like an earthquake.

The one who could immediately react was Kazuki and Kazuha-senpai. Both of them chanted the same magic.

“O wind of bellows, awaken the scorching heat of steel on my forging! Take into hand the hammer that had tempered hundred and strike away the impurity of the soul! Ameno Hidzukuri no Kazadzuchi!”

Kazuha-senpai finished her chanting an instant faster. When she raised her palm at the approaching avalanche, a wind of flame explosion whirled out from there. Like a katana blacksmith that awakens flames with the wind of bellows―this was a double element magic of flame and wind of Futsunushi no Kami who was the god of blacksmith. Its might had increased even more after obtaining the power of Take Mikadzuchi.

Wind explosion was blown into the approaching avalanche and evaporated it.

“Ameno Hidzukuri no Kazadzuchi!”

For the following avalanche that Kazuha-senpai couldn’t blow away completely, it was Kazuki’s turn to blow them away after casting the same magic with a time difference.

Even so, there was still more…*DODODODODO!* Tremors of the snow was approaching. The avalanche was continuing.

There were still magicians of wind and flame among them.

“O stream of atmosphere, converge in this body, become the storm that reject the hated person! The eye of the typhoon is exactly my throne! Storm Fort!”

“Burn to ash all that you touch… o scorching heat of rejection that has no place to depend! Self Burning!”

Hikaru-senpai and Mio invoked wind and flame defensive magic at the same time. Vortex of wind hid his companions from the surrounding and then flame mixed into the vortex of wind.

A storm of flames repelled away the avalanche that had its force greatly reduced from Kazuki and Kazuha-senpai’s magic and all of it was terminated.Because all of the snow that covered the snow field had moved down with the avalanche, the ground in the space between them until the ice giants was laid bare.

The snow was cleared exposing the original scraggy rock surface under it, like a path that guided them to the enemies.

Kanae quickly start to dash without hesitation―she had belief that her comrades would repel the avalanche.

Kazuki noticed that Kanae had change from her two sword style of kodachi into using a single pure black katana. It was <Michikage> that formed a pair with Kazuki’s <Doufuu>. Kanae’s beloved sword in the past that she used when she was a child.

“Nii-sama, Amasaki Mio! Give me the protection of fire!!”

Kanae yelled while closing her distance with the ice giants in one go.

“Burn to ash everything touched… the scorching heat of rejection without any place to depend! Self Burning!”

Kazuki immediately guessed what Kanae wanted and chanted the magic that enveloped Kanae’s whole body with flame.

Mio too attached the same magic to Kanae a moment later.

Kanae used the flame that clad her whole body not for defense, but for attack, she used Psychokinesis to concentrate the flame onto her katana. And then she kicked the rock surface and flew high until the neck of the giants.

“Pierce the vital spot against a tough enemy!!”

When Kanae leaped at the giants whose movements were dulled, Kanae stabbed the flaming blade into its neck.

The ice giant writhed in agony like a living thing. …No, the giant looked like a lump of ice, but as a Demon Beast it possessed the disposition as a living thing.

There was no mistake that Kanae’s blade had severed the electric signal circuit that governed the giant’s body activity.

“…Die!” It was a really tough giant but it was smashed up into many small ice grains under one attack.

After Kanae ripped up the neck of one giant, she kicked its body before it could break and jumped onto the next giant and tore up the neck of the giants one after another.

It was a murder technique where the match was decided already once she got close, that it even made Kazuki go ‘ooh’ and ‘aah’ in admiration.

“Kanae! Be careful where you are going to land!!”

Kazuki noticed and shouted. Kanae who had finished dealing with the giants landed on the snow field.

But regardless of Kazuki’s warning, it seemed that under that snow there was no foothold, *zubo-* Kanae’s lower body was buried into the snow and she raised a scream of “Nya nya nya!?”

“Don’t get too carried away. …It’s better not to get too close to the snow.”

With an amazed voice, Kazuki pulled out the MVP Kanae from the snow.

The coldness of this snow inflicted harm to the mind. That was exactly why that avalanche was dangerous. It would be nothing if it was just a normal snow, but it’d be bad if they got buried under this snow.

If everyone of the Magic Division that was lacking in Enchant Aura got buried under a few tons of snow, surely they wouldn’t be able to move at all. And then they would rapidly get cornered into a dangerous situation from the coldness of the snow.

Kanae whose body was half inside the snow was shivering and her face turned blue.

“So, something like this… is not a big deal…”

“Don’t act tough. …We should warm you a little like this.”

Kazuki tightly hugged the shivering Kanae.

“Ni, Nii-sama!? Nii-sama―!! It’s a super ultra warmth!! Right now Kanae is like a cat that is inside a kotetsu―!” (TN: Kotetsu is a table over an electric heater (originally a charcoal brazier in a floor well) with a hanging quilt that retains heat)

“…But this is a cold that happened mentally so maybe doing this is irrelevant?”

“That, there’s no such thing! If it’s a problem of mind then right now Kanae’s heart is going puff-puff hotly!!”“…You look like your head is going to explode, let’s end it with this much.”

When Kazuki separated both his hands, Kanae was unsteady on her legs with a boiling face.

…If Kanae got buried under the avalanche―it was only Kanae and Liz Liza-sensei among the current member that he couldn’t search their whereabouts with the power of bond. When he thought so his body hair shuddered.

“Rotate to the rear Kanae. I’ll be the one that push through the snow.”

Kanae looked down in frustration but she followed what he said and moved to the rear.

“No, I’ll be the one at the head. I’m the one better suited for it right?”

In replacement of Kanae, Kazuha-senpai approached near him and said that.

…Certainly because she was a swordsman she had the proper strength to push through the snow with Enchant Aura, her resistance against mind magic was also better than Kazuki, and she could also deal against the assault of Demon Beast as a front liner.

Even if Kazuha-senpai fell she could stop her momentum using friction control, and even if she was buried under the snow she could blow it away using [Ameno Hidzukuri no Kazatsuchi].

There was the flexibility that could do everything even if something happened to Kazuha-senpai.

“Let’s do it with the two of us taking turn.”

“Yosh, tag.”

Kazuha-senpai laughed “he he he” and presented her palm, Kazuki high fived her with a clear sound of *pachin*.

“When it’s the time to alternate, let’s warm each other by hugging like just now.”

“Do, don’t make a needless banter-! Idiot-!” Kazuha-senpai hit Kazuki’s head.

Kazuki and co. formed a single line and resumed climbing the mountain.

…At first the fallen snow only reached until their shin, but the snow became higher when they climbed even more ahead.

The snow passed their knee… then when the height reached around their waist, it became difficult even just to move ahead.

Kazuha-senpai who stood in the lead swept away the snow in front of her with the ice picks, and then she pushed further into the snow surface that had been torn down lower with her knee, finally when the height of the snow became something that her feet could lift over she could take a step forward.

Kazuha-senpai raised a scream “Thi, this is harsh!” while her beauty was ruined from being forced to walk bow-legged.

Thanks to her pushing aside the snow in the front, the second in line could advance with a fair ease.

As expected this was an absurd task if they didn’t alternately take turns.

“Standing in the lead and pushing through the snow is called Russell (TN: snowplow). It’s one of the hardest task in climbing a snow mountain.” Liz Liza-sensei said that from the back.

“In proportion of the two that are working hard in the front, we the rear guard will work hard if there are Demon Beasts coming out!”

Kaguya-senpai went ‘Ei ei ouu―” while raising her hand. Right at that moment an ice giant appeared at the front where it was going to slide down at them, while from the sky a pure white giant bird that was covered with thick fur was flying.

The Demon Beasts appeared as if answering the request, so Hikaru-senpai yelled “Kaguya you idiot!”

“I’m not the one who is bad here!” While yelling, Kaguya-senpai began to chant.

The ice giant threw ice lumps and the giant bird breathed out a cold breath.

“Barrett!”

“O rejection of absolute zero, become the armor of isolation that protect our body! Freeze Barrier!”

Mio shot down the ice lump with [Barrett] and Koyuki protected the comrades from the cold breath with the barrier of chill.

Suddenly Kazuki looked behind. Interposed between Kazuki and Kazuha-senpai who was in charge of Russell and everyone of the Witch’s Mansion that performed magic battle―Kanae was looking down in frustration because she could not move even when there was no avalanche.

An absurd time was necessary just to advance ahead a little.

More than anything, the exhaustion of Kazuki and Kazuha-senpai was bigger than everyone who was doing battle.They rotated the turn every one hour, he and Kazuha-senpai hugged each other each time they were taking turns. Kazuha-senpai was cute with her face bright red. Perhaps if there was no reward like this then even Kazuki would have his heart broken.

Liz Liza-sensei had warned them before about the possibility of needing to bivouac, but as expected this was not a Haunted Ground that could be cleared in a day trip.

When he was became engrossed in the Russell duty and the battle, before he realized the surrounding had become dark from being evening.

The pure white world was transforming into orchid color. Like this they would soon meet with night.

“So this is what appeared in the end…”

Kazuki who had alternated with Kazuha-senpai of being Russell in the front unintentionally groaned.

…What appeared before their eyes was a rock wall without end in sight. The upper part was obstructed by the blizzard that formed white mist, they couldn’t determine how high this wall would continue.

If they didn’t claw their way up this wall, they would be unable to advance forward. This was like a bad joke.

“It’s better to stop one night here for the moment.” Liz Liza-sensei said.

“Come to think of it, sensei said that a tent is unnecessary so we didn’t bring any, but without blocking the blizzard we are only going to get exhausted one-sidedly even if we rest.”

“No need to worry about that. There is so much snow piling up in the surrounding. …We are making a snow hut here.”

Snow hut. …It was a proposal that made him strangely excited.

They immediately move to work. Everyone piled up snow, pressed and condensed it, plundered the heat with Pyrokinesis, and froze and hardened the snow.

“Making it too big will only make you anxious if it’s going to break down from its own weight, so let’s make two snow huts.”

Although they could make the hut strong and solid with magic, they guessed that making it with a diameter of around four or five meters was the sensible limit. Thereupon Mio murmured while pushing and hardening the snow.

“…For the groups, how will we split the members?”

Everyone’s hands stopped.

Everyone raised their face all at once and looked at Kazuki’s direction. Leaving out Kanae and Liz Liza-sensei, there were only girls who understood that everyone in this place had more than 100 point in positivity level towards Kazuki.

“Kazuki. If I’m not mistaken your ability will unleash a special power when there is someone whose positivity level towards you became 150, right?”

When Kazuki was stumped to give out an answer towards the difficult question, Liz Liza-sensei gave an advice.

“Think about what will it do for you in the decisive battle if you raised someone’s positivity level. Make your answer from the side of profit.”

When it became something like that…

A single snow hut with high transparency that had been half transformed into ice was completed first.

“Enter the snow hut first and prepare the meal Kazu-nii. During that time everyone will complete one more of the snow hut.”

While talking Mio and Koyuki released their Magic Dress temporarily and their appearance turned into their uniform with a large rucksack on their back. They took out some plastic container and pot and a solid fuel from there. It was an underhanded trick that made use of a Magic Dress’ material conversion phenomenon.

Leme emerged out from his side and frowned her eyebrows while saying “Do this moderately okay, it’s just for this time only.”

“Even Leme also wants to eat a delicious meal right?”

Mio acted the same to Leme like when she was still kid-sized and poked her nose lightly. Though when the two of them stood side-by-side, Leme was already the bigger one between the two of them.

“How cheeky, to treat Leme like a kid when Leme had turned into this adult appearance already―!”

“So what―, Leme is Leme right―”

Both of them screwed around with each other by hitting the other *pechi pechi* repeatedly. …Looks like Mio still had some composure in her.

“Even if you called it preparation, I only need to warm the stew. It doesn’t really need to be me…”“I’m telling you to rest obediently here, so that Kazuki won’t get tired by doing something trivial like making a snow hut. We don’t know what is going to happen ahead of us you know!”

“Right right, just like she said!”

Hikaru-senpai butted in from the side and launched a hip attack at him with a boing.

The butt that was covered with a Magic Dress in T-back style blew away Kazuki inside the snow hut.

…If he was forced until this point then there was nothing he could do except to let himself get spoiled by their words.

Inside the snow hut, Kazuki spread out a sheet with high insulation rate and settled down his body on top of it. He set the solid fuel and lit up a fire. It was an alchemic fuel that boasted fire power of an average gas stove.

When he was staring at the burning flame, Kazuki’s feeling finally settled down.

…If he had to talk truthfully, he was nearing his limit.

Repeatedly becoming the Russell, the coldness of the snow stiffened his whole body that now he couldn’t even shiver.

The heart was also made of flesh―with a dysfunction occurring in the heart, the blood flow in the whole body was stagnating.

Due to the blood not circulating, the oxygen wouldn’t reach the brain. If he let his guard down, his thought would grow dim and turn pure white.

He planned to consume enough water, but even with his sweat not flowing out he felt a maddening dehydration in his body.

He had to warm his body. Kazuki instinctively thought so.

Now that he had escaped from the blizzard into the snow hut, surely his body would immediately recover if the fire of the solid fuel hit his body. Kazuki rubbed his coldly stiffening hands and fingers on top of the flame.

He had already upped his resistance toward mind magic but he was still immature in it.

Kanae too was feeling frustrated but… just because someone was a swordsman it didn’t mean that it was fine to only train in swordsmanship without caring for anything else. Even if comrades would help each other, there were many fields of expertise that had to be improved.

Waiting until after his blood flow recovered its vigor, Kazuki finally put the pot on top of the solid fuel.

The content of the pot was stew. The cold stew didn’t emit any aroma at all. Regardless Kazuki spontaneously gulped his saliva.

Rather than calling him starving, what he felt was closer to a breakdown. This was the first time his own cooking looked this delicious to himself. Since he was born, this was the first time his mind was ravaged by the taboo desire to snitch a food secretly like this.

But if he didn’t eat the food together with all his companions that were even now still building the snow hut outside…

Kazuki was gazing blankly at nothing while waiting for the pot to become warm.

The voices of everyone that were continuing their task outside felt awfully far. Perhaps his head was still lacking in oxygen. Feeling the warmth of the burning fuel, he dimly felt like he was in the middle of a dream.

Suddenly, he felt a presence right beside him. It was as if a ghost was standing right besides his pillow when he was sleeping.

After slowly turning his head―a slightly dazzling silhouette of a woman that was formed from magic power was peeking at the pot’s content from behind Kazuki.

It was as if a teacher was ascertaining a student’s cooking skill in the middle of a home economics class.

―It was the master of the seal. The First Knight. The wavelength of that light that dimly shone was the same with the light that appeared in his battle with Ilyailiya.

The light gave off a pondering voice.

{…Why are you, giving your all that much for your surroundings?}

Without tearing off her eyes from the pot, the woman’s voice sounded anxious in some respect.

‘What in the world is she feeling anxious for?’, before answering her, Kazuki first felt such doubt inside him.

“I am just doing it because I want everyone to be happy.”

Kazuki honestly talked about his own feelings.

“It looks like I am being quite misunderstood but, I’m doing this not because I am an orphan and so my self-esteem became really low that it makes me flatter my surroundings, it’s because I love everyone.”

When Kazuki said that, the woman became much more dejected and looked down.

{That stew is} The woman changed the topic. {…the flavor of your home?}

“I am an adopted child so, this is the flavor of the Hayashizaki’s… the family I was given to to be raised.”

Kazuki answered.“With Hayashizaki’s flavor as the base, I improved it in various ways so that I can make Kanae and father happy…”

The woman’s silhouette looked sad from something of what he said, she felt even more sorrowful in dejection.

“…Is something wrong?”

{I, can’t even teach my cooking to my own child. The flavor characteristics of just that family that every household has, I couldn’t impart it to him…}

Not only the pot, but the inside of the plastic containers were also loaded by Kazuki’s handmade cooking.

While her gaze kept wandering unable to calm down, the woman, rather than to be called a hero, she was more like an ordinary female, talked in sorrow.

Kazuki pondered about the woman’s life. There was no doubt that this woman staked her life for the sake of the seal.

To fight as a knight without looking back at her family… due to that this country was saved.

If so, then this person, should think of that proudly with her chest held high.

Kazuki tried to say such comforting words, and hesitated.

The child of this woman, could he understood that? Even though she had saved the country where she was born, and yet she left her own child in sorrow, as a mother could she really take pride of such a thing from the bottom of her heart?

For an existence of a mother to put in scale the world and her own child―it was not something that could be encouraged so simply.

“…Are you regretting it?”

{…Yes.}

The woman said as if spewing out the stagnation at the bottom of her heart.

An affirmation that a hero by no means should ever do.

Kazuki imagined what he would do if it was himself. ‘If, it was me in the position of this person. Or, if I was in the position of this person’s child…

When he thought that, a numb sensation ran through his brain.

This person, was someone. The master of the seal. The First Knight. The hero that saved this country.

The previous generation’s contractor of Lemegeton.

Not only that. ‘This person, who is she to me…’

This time Kazuki turned back his whole body behind.

He faced the silhouette of light of the woman right from the front.

Both her face and her body build were uncertain. Her voice too felt somewhat chaotic as if a wave was shaking it.

“…You are…”

{The pot, will be cooked soon. It looks really delicious… I too, want to try to eat it, but…}

As if running away from Kazuki’s gaze, the woman’s silhouette pointed out at the pot.

Even so when Kazuki continued to stare at her, the woman silhouette dimmed and began to vanish.

{In the center of this Haunted Ground―at the peak of the Fuji, I’m waiting for you. I’m sending my avatar here like this, because I’m too impatient to wait…}

“Wait…!”

Raising his voice unintentionally, Kazuki reached out his hand as if trying to catch an empty air.

But, the woman’s figure disappeared and escaped from his hand smoothly.Silence returned to the surroundings. Were his companions really continuing their work outside the snow hut even now? Or perhaps it was just the inside of this snow hut that was completely transferred somewhere to a different world.

‘…I too have something that I have to convey.’

Suddenly, such feeling was gushing out from inside Kazuki’s chest.

He had to convey it to the woman that was waiting for him ahead.

That ‘I didn’t become unhappy or anything you know’.

That ‘I’m not resenting or blaming anyone’.

===Part 3===
When everyone finished their meal, the members were split up into two snow huts. To prepare against Demon Beast’s attack, there would be lookout posted alternately, they would pass a night in this place.

“Ahaha, hooray! I’m in Kazuki’s side!” Hikaru-senpai raised a joyful voice and she threw herself down before rolling around everywhere *goron goron* the moment she entered the snow hut.

“…Don’t go wild and destroy the snow hut okay?”

Kaguya-senpai warned her with a troubled face.

“The one at this side… are you saying that we are the ones with a half-baked positivity level?”

Kazuha-senpai was the last one that entered the snow hut while being fidgety, unable to calm down.

Kazuki, Kaguya-senpai, Hikaru-senpai, Kazuha-senpai. This snow hut was for these four people.

“No, in the first place the members that entered this Grand Haunted Ground all have high positivity levels. Among these members, Mio, Koyuki, and Lotte had all passed over 150.”

Otonashi Kaguya―142 Hoshikaze Hikaru―130 Tsukahara Kazuha―128

The three of them had passed 100, but they were still short of 150. From Kazuki’s experience, when someone had their positivity level passed 100, from thereon raising their positivity level became not as easy as before.

Surely it would be difficult to raise their positivity until 150 in this one night. But if he became able to use these three’s high level magic, it would be very reassuring in his preparation for the decisive battle.

He didn’t mean to raise everyone’s positivity level in order to become strong, but…

“Hmmm… it feels like after the classmates, now it’s the seniors’ turns.”

Hikaru-senpai noticed the common point of the members here and murmured. Now when she said that, unexpectedly the situation really had turned out like that. Although he had never intended at all to leave the seniors for later just because they were older, things just developed like this.

In order to dodge the issue, Kazuki followed after Hikaru-senpai and rolled on top of the sheet.

The sheet insulated the chill from entering and only transmitted the softness of the new snow.

“Ahaha-, Kazuki baa―m!”

Hikaru-senpai delightfully rolled and rolled and rammed her body at him.

Hikaru-senpai that came rolling at him with quite a power behind her was blocked and then embraced by Kazuki.

Hikaru-senpai became docile and rubbed her body at Kazuki inside his embrace.

Gently, Kaguya-senpai too quietly lied down behind Kazuki.

“Fufufu… we are expected to pass a night in this cramped place with the objective to raise our positivity level. It feels quite lewd.” Her expression was filled with seductiveness while she whispered into Kazuki’s ears.

Both of them were in the appearance of their Magic Dress that had been simplified into really light clothing. Hikaru-senpai that was hugged by Kazuki was in the appearance of leotard-style complemented with tight high leg, while Kaguya-senpai who clung at his back was in the appearance of only having her breast from her neck and between her legs slightly hidden.

Being glued tightly to such two people, sandwiched between them, had already made him in an inflammatory state of emotion.

“Gulp.”

With an expression that gulped her saliva, Kazuha-senpai was snugly sitting in seiza at the corner of the snow hut.

“Kazuki… I’m sleepy…”

With a tone of voice that seemed like acting, Hikaru-senpai closed both her eyes with a snap.

“Senpai is going to sleep already? That’s right isn’t it… we have to wake up early tomorrow.”

“Of course that’s not it! There is a stereotype pattern in this kind of time right!?”

Kazuki went ‘hah’ with realization and from then he grew ashamed of his own slow wittedness.

“Senpai, you are going to die if you sleep here!” He lightly slapped Hikaru-senpai’s cheek.

Hikaru-senpai went “Uhyaa―” and received the slaps happily while laughing.

“Kazuki… I grew cold.”

“Ee―rr, what should I do this time…”

“Let’s warm each other by hugging together naked-!!”

With a fierce momentum Hikaru-senpai put her hand on Kazuki’s upper uniform.

Kazuki raised a scream “Uwaa-“ and resisted that act, like a pure maiden.

But both his arms was firmly restrained from behind.

“Otouto-kun, isn’t it no good to sleep with your uniform I wonder?”

Kaguya-senpai sealed Kazuki’s movement and whispered in his ear while pressing her breasts at him with ‘boing boing’.

Certainly it was just like she said, however!

“E, even you two senpai are not naked aren’t you!?”

After he said that carelessly, he thought of what he was going to do if both of them undressed from even their Magic Dress here.

“Ahaha☆ Well then I’ll pardon Kazuki and leave your shorts behind!”

Hikaru-senpai that was once extolled like a prince proclaimed that with a smiling face.

Hikaru-senpai’s hand unfastened all the buttons at his upper wear and Kaguya-senpai behind him took it off. It was a joint action that had been polished. Next they put their hands on the shirt’s buttons.

It was fine already if he could preserve his short… Kazuki completely thought like that.

In a flash his white shirt and trouser were pulled off.

‘If it keeps like this then it will become something awesome’… Kazuki thought with only a single shorts on him.

“Wawawa-!” Kazuha-senpai who was sitting in seiza covered her face with both her hands in extreme shyness.

But she was properly watching from the gaps between her fingers. This person was that kind of person.

“Ooo―, a boy’s chest!”

Admiring something that she didn’t have herself, Hikaru-senpai hugged at Kazuki’s chest.

Kaguya-senpai who had a muscle fetish was trying to draw Kazuki’s body at her direction while saying “My pectoral muscle~”. “I find the treasure~” “This is the treasure of this snow hut~” The two of them joked while rubbing their cheeks at Kazuki’s chest. Getting stripped into his underwear and getting treated like a treasure by older ladies like this…

Kaguya-senpai kissed lightly at Kazuki’s neck muscle and pressed her lips stimulatingly. He shuddered. The small tongue that that came out from her lips gently licked from his neck until his chest glidingly.

Hikaru-senpai too “I see” nodded and then she did the same act. Everywhere on Kazuki’s naked upper body, the two’s lips and tongues were crawling around bewitchingly.

He felt his body, that had completely chilled from the blizzard, grow hot as if his blood flow was running wild inside.

He never knew that it felt this good to have his body licked.

This is bad. Although there were two persons that became his partner here, be that as it may, it would be bad if he got driven into the receiving party.

To have his side as the attacking side instead was… on the contrary a situation where he could keep hold of his reasoning more.

Kazuki stopped the face of Kaguya-senpai who was moving on top of his chest with a manner of hand picking out something.

They exchanged gazes. The eyes of Kaguya-senpai were… just as he thought, they had become violet in color.

First he had to calm down this person, if he didn’t crush them one by one, this night would become something too awesome.

“Kaguya-senpai, rather than playing with my chest, you want to have your body touched instead, right?”

Saying that he aimed for the substitution of offense and defense, he traced Kaguya-senpai’s nape of the neck with his finger. Copying the act of senpai just before this, this time it was Kazuki that kissed Kaguya-senpai’s body and softly licked.

He licked through Kaguya-senpai’s stomach, her back, her sides, while keeping her weak in suspense where he was going to lick. He licked sleekly all over, making Kaguya-senpai’s spine quiver in shivers.

“…Yes. My breast, I want you to touch them.”The desire of Kaguya-senpai that had become completely sensitive from Asmoudeus’ influence, had been received. She responded to Kazuki’s words without resistance before encircling both her hands on his back and averting her back.

With a jiggle, that earth-shattering breasts were pushed out at him.

His feeling became as if a main dish had been suddenly presented at him, Kazuki lifted up that heavy fruit profoundly. Lifting it up, his palm enveloped half of it from below and then he massaged.

“Ann-, ann-“ Each time he massaged, Kaguya-senpai let out a stimulated cute voice for him.

Kazuha-senpai took a glance at Kaguya-senpai and her gaze displayed a sign of being embarrassed.

“Kaguya-senpai when she uses Asmodeus’ power, she will be unable to contain herself all night. That’s why…”

Kazuki nonchalantly inserted a follow up about this situation. ‘That’s why, it can’t be helped.’

“Is, is that so, so it cannot be stopped in any way…”

Kazuha-senpai leaned her body forward even while still covering her face with both her hands.

“It’s true, a of sensation reinforcement magic is running on Otonashi-san’s skin. It made her completely sensitive.

Kazuha-senpai’s magic intuition saw through Kaguya-senpai’s condition.

The breast covering vanished from Kaguya-senpai’s Magic Dress. The pink pointed end had swelled up sharply as if saying that it wanted to be touched.

“Waa…” Kazuha-senpai leaned her body forward.

Kaguya-senpai was already impatient. Victory went to the one who made the first move, Kazuki aimed for that and suddenly sucked at the pointed ends. He slide his tongue from the side, played with it in circles and pecked on the peak.

“Fuaaaaaaan!♡” Kaguya-senpai raised a shout of joy while small heart marks scattered from her. How much she felt good could be understood from the minute changes in her positivity level.

“Ahaha, Kazuki, you look like a baby. …Me too!”Hikaru-senpai sucked at Kaguya-senpai’s right breast competitively.

“Hikaru!?” Do, don’t…nnnn-!!♡”

Kaguya-senpai’s sensitive body reacted fiercely even against the stimulation from the same sex.

Rather than calling the stimulation had doubled physically, it seemed the abnormal situation of being stimulated by the same sex made Kaguya-senpai completely aroused.

“Waa… a, amazing…” Kazuha-senpai’s posture was now standing on her legs.

Even further Kazuki used his empty hand to stroke Kaguya-senpai‘s thighs. Kazuki took the lower body, while Hikaru-senpai attacked the back and the nape of the neck in the upper body.

The body of Kaguya-senpai who had completely become sensitive several times over was filled with a vortex of pleasure from the two.

“Do, don’t, if you do that to me… even though I’m being watched…ANN-♡“

Kaguya-senpai rapidly turned heated. Like a heat that lost its place to go and ran amok, Kaguya-senpai wriggled her voluptuous thighs back and forth and she rubbed her nether region at Kazuki.

“This place, does senpai want it to be touched?” He asked with a slightly tormenting tone.

“It, it’s embarrassing…” Kaguya-senpai murmured with a look of dimming reasoning.

“It can’t be helped because it’s Asmodeus’ fault, senpai.”

Kazuki said so and removed the binding of Kaguya-senpai’s reasoning.

He remembered Koyuki’s disheveled state when he stimulated that spot of hers while she was in delirium in the movie theater. The passion of a girl was saved up in this spot. Kaguya-senpai too was also like that… she was more sensitive in this spot than anywhere else.

He pressed his finger on the nether region part of Kaguya-senpai’s Magic Dress―the Magic Dress vanished as if melting the instant his finger touched, his finger directly went into Kaguya-senpai.

Even while surprised, Kazuki caressed that sensitive spot as gently as he could.

“Otouto-kun…Otouto-kun-!♡ More!! ♡”

Even though Kazuki was touching gently, it was Kaguya-senpai who shook her waist in order to make Kazuki’s finger pressed on that spot.

In the case that it actually hurt her, such thing should also be able to be understood from the change of positivity level.

That was why, Kazuki moved his finger relentlessly and resolutely. What way that would make Kaguya-senpai feel even better… while looking for such a way from the change of the positivity level… he strengthened his movement in one go.

Her small bead that would make a girl feel even better was generally similar with Koyuki.

The protuberance on the outside’s upper part, the dripping wet inside, he massaged both with his finger tips.

Kaguya-senpai raised a voice that was nearly a scream. “Aaa! AAA―!” With such a raised voice, before long Kaguya-senpai’s face looked like it was going to cry “Fuaaa―!”, and then it changed into a distorted expression that tried to endure “Hyii!”. But she didn’t dislike what he did. She was opening both her legs slovenly with liquids flooding out soppily from her lower body. An amazing amount of heart marks were flying at him.

He whispered “Kaguya, you are really cute” with wholehearted expression at her ear, and then he kissed her white cheek.

“Otouto-kun… Kazuki-kun! HYAAAAAANN-!!♡”

At the end of Kaguya’s sensitivity that had been raised several times over, she reached the highest peak. She was pierced with a sensation unimaginable for a man like Kazuki before her body went limp in a half-fainted state.

Kazuki felt shy at this late hour looking at Kaguya’s naked body that was drenched with sweat and he averted his eyes. He couldn’t look at her in the eyes.

“Kazuki-! Me too…!”

Without even any time to take a breather, Hikaru-senpai hugged at Kazuki.

*Chuu* She sucked strongly at Kazuki’s lips. This was something he couldn’t do with Kaguya-senpai, a kiss on the lips.

“The pleasant feeling of a girl, teach it to me too♪ I also want to become like Kaguya there…”It seemed that Hikaru-senpai was honestly yearning for a pleasure like what Kaguya-senpai experienced.

Perhaps he was making her learn something dangerous here. Thanks to being treated like a prince until now, this person didn’t have such vulgar thoughts about this kind of thing.

He embraced her body that was even more slender than Kaguya-senpai and caressed her back and her spine.

But as if saying that what he did was too slow, Hikaru-senpai

“Kazuki, my breast♪ Touch my breast♪” She coaxed him.

When he obediently did what she asked, immediately this time she urged him on “Suck my nipple♪”

“Fuaaaaaa-! Kazuki is sucking at my breast♡”

She said it to herself as if making a self-hypnosis to heighten her feelings rapidly. She was in high spirits with all her strength. Hikaru-senpai shook her butt and coaxed him “Ne, my butthole, touch it♪”.

“Eh, the hole of the butt, senpai says?”

“Because, in the manga that I read everyone was doing that you know?”

Before this Hikaru-senpai often read with pleasure boys love manga and mistakenly thought of it as the friendship between men.

Perhaps it was only a natural curiosity for her too to want to obtain the pleasure that was drawn in the manga for herself.

A magician could use Psychokinesis to float any filth thoroughly and remove it, so that place was not a dirty place. Kazuki also didn’t have much reluctance for such a thing―he pressed his finger at the leotard that dug into the bottom part.

“Haaa…♡”

Hikaru-senpai’s expression became joyous as if she had obtained the sensation that she had yearned from since she was just a child.

He shifted the digging clothes to the side and exposed the covered part. He poked weakly with his finger as if knocking. His finger tips caressed the narrow spot and drew circle as if observing the situation.

Hikaru-senpai’s expression was melting with bewitching feeling of expectation. Kazuki then determinedly buried his finger into the inside of that place.

“Aa-, it echoed until the inside of my stomach-“

He moved in and out his finger like a moving piston, Hikaru-senpai’s dignified face that was called a prince was melting in ecstasy.

“Haaa, somehow my butt, feels really hot…”

Rather than calling the sensation she felt intense, it seems that what she felt was more like a heat that slowly surged inside.

“Aaaaa… something is coming… this is the sensation of a girl…?”

Even if she called it as a girl’s sensation, he had the feeling that it was not actually something decent. While playing the behind with his right hand, Kazuki reached out his left hand to Hikaru-senpai’s front.

“Aaaa, from the front and behind… Kazuki is entering my front and behind… you are resounding inside me-!”

Strength filled the spine of Hikaru-senpai that looked like she had slowly reached prostrate orgasm.

“Kazuki, my girl place, more!♡”

So that Kazuki could touch the front and behind at the same time easier, Hikaru-senpai held both her own legs under her arms and floated her waist. Her vulgar places were all exposed, making Kazuki reflexively avert his eyes.

“Kazuki, look at my girl places properly here!”

Hikaru-senpai said that in dissatisfaction. Kazuki continued his stimulation in place of a reply.

“It comes! …Something good is coming…!!”

Kazuki stopped sucking her breast and sucked at the shivering girlish lips of Hikaru-senpai.

“Nnn… nnnnnnn-!!♡”

Hikaru-senpai’s body was fiercely trembling while heart marks flew at him, her body stopped moving with an ecstatic expression. There was no vestige of a prince left anywhere in her. Kazuki gently stroked the girl Hikaru-senpai on her head.

“Kazuki… me, me too…”

Kazuha-senpai who was leaning her body forward on her knees approached him while still on her knees.

Even though this was Kazuha-senpai who was supposed to be the owner of the most upright personality among the members here, she had been thoroughly changed by the two girls before her.

“I, I too want to feel good just like this…”

Kazuki too stood on his knees and faced Kazuha-senpai.

“Then senpai too should vanish your Magic Dress.”

He said that planning to tease her meanly, but Kazuha-senpai even while looking down in shame made her Magic Dress disappear like a mist. The naked body of Kazuha-senpai that he last witnessed in the Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave was now bared in front of his eyes.

Kazuki reflexively let his gaze crawl through her white skin.

“Kazuha-senpai, you are really beautiful.”

“Do, don’t stare at me that intently, quickly, that…”

“How does senpai want it?”

“I, I want you to touch me…”

Kazuki embraced her close with his left hand at her waist. Kazuha-senpai who let herself get pulled clung at Kazuki’s chest. When he impatiently caressed her skin, her white skin was rapidly dyed red.

That skin of hers dimly emitted magic power light.

“Kazuha-senpai, are you using some kind of magic?”

Like a kid whose misdeed was discovered, Kazuha-senpai twitched.

“O, Otonashi-san became until like this, so…”

This was―a sensation strengthening magic. This magic was a complete copy of Asmodeus’ influence that was mimicked using general magic.

When Kazuki pinched the tips of her breast strongly in a surprise attack, Kazuha-senpai’s body trembled exaggeratedly. Her body became almost as sensitive as Kaguya-senpai, and also even more from how she had been made to wait until the last turn where her passion had been piling up.

“Kazuki, make me become just like those two…”

“Like those two, like what senpai?”

“…Li, lick my nipple, suck it…”

Kazuha-senpai became more excited while saying such thing herself, her breath became rough.

Kazuki did just as she said. He pinched with his left hand, sucked with his mouth at the right side, and his right hand reached out toward her lower body and caressed her butt and thigh.

After stroking the inside of her thigh for a while, Kazuha-senpai began to fidget her body.

“Kazukiii…”

“How does senpai want it, I won’t understand if senpai doesn’t say it out.”

“Wh, Why are you talking that meanly only to me since a while ago―!”

“I know that Kazuha-senpai’s reaction when getting bullied is the cutest.”

“So you have a really warped fetish like that―!”

Although no matter how he imagined it, it was Kazuha-senpai’s own words and action that made other people want to do such things to her.

“…Kazu-kun! My, my important place too, I want you to make it feel good!!”

“Well then senpai, please open your legs yourself.”

Kazuha-senpai who was in the posture of standing on her knees turned her butt at Kazuki before she opened both her legs so that it would be easier for Kazuki’s right hand to touch. A hot liquid ran along the thigh and wet Kazuki’s hand.

Kazuki moved his hand in the way that purposefully made a watery sound intensely sounded and inflamed Kazuha-senpai’s shyness.

“Actually, I can understand what kind of way that makes senpai feel good from the minute changes of the positivity level.”

“Wha, what’s with that, if that’s true then don’t bully me like that. Uu… your way of touching that raises a sound like that…”

“That’s why senpai, it’s fine for you to let out your voice honestly and feel good.”

Kazuha-senpai’s expression brightened with a feeling of expectation at Kazuki’s declaration.

Kazuki searched for a spot where Kazuha-senpai really felt it―and immediately discovered it.“-! The place just now!”

When he concentrated at that spot, the piling up passion inside her flamed up all at once.

“FUAAAAAAAAA-!♡ Kazu-kun! ♡ It feels good, so good!!♡”

Kazuha-senpai’s body and heart became honest and clung at Kazuki, a line of saliva trailed down along with a wild breathing in her sweetly melting expression. Kazuki felt it wasteful seeing that and licked the trail with his tongue.

“Kazu-kun, kiss me too!”

Maintaining that movement Kazuki indulged deeply at Kazuha-senpai’s lips.

“NNN-!♡”

Kazuha-senpai too trembled in shivers and then she sunk down to the floor like a puppet whose strings were cut.

“Kazu-kun you idiott~”

He stroked the head of Kazuha-senpai whose face was messed up with shame.

Immediately after that, “Kazuki-kun-!” “Kazuki!” Kaguya-senpai and Hikaru-senpai embraced him from behind as if saying that they had recovered. Their bodies were still feeling hot, the two of them rubbed their bodies and fawned at him. His whole body was enveloped in the softness of girls.

Kazuki thought of the three girls as cute from the bottom of his heart.

At the same time he felt that he had to endure his own body’s demand with a self-restraint of steel.

Until the end Kazuki would only admire the three girls’ lovely reactions.

He absolutely must not do something more than that.

===Part 4===
Kanae couldn’t help herself from becoming concerned towards the other snow hut even while standing guard.

When the day became night, the blizzard became even more terrible. Perhaps this kind of thing was not really a big deal for the bunch of the Magic Division, but for Kanae this was a fierce blizzard even though she was just standing guard like this.

‘What kind of ordinary day that Nii-sama always spent with everyone of the Witch’s Mansion I wonder…’ Kanae was staring fixedly at the snow hut. Usually she could move such thought away from her mind thanks to the distance between the Witch’s Mansion and the Sword Division’s dormitory, but tonight, that was impossible and she became really concerned.

‘Even Nii-sama is not a blockhead that doesn’t have any desire.’ When she tempted Nii-sama, even while saying unkind things from his mouth, Kanae had noticed that inside, his heart was beating really fast.

If Nii-sama was surrounded by that many girls and be loved… surely they would even do something a little perverted many times already. Though of course, Nii-sama was a person that absolutely wouldn’t pass the line that must not be passed.

Kanae felt the loneliness of having only herself left alone.

Nii-sama felt a debt of gratitude toward the Hayashizaki house and obstinately tried to maintain the distance of a brother and a sister in regards to Kanae.

And then he shouldered the destiny where he had to create bonds with women that possessed Stigmata.

Thinking about Nii-sama’s sincerity and the weight of the destiny he shouldered, I thought that I must not feel something like jealousy. However…

If she at least had a Stigmata, she wondered whether she too would obtain the qualification to be loved by Nii-sama as a woman…

{Have thou felt like it to make a contract with I…?}

At the feet of Kanae who was standing still inside the blizzard, an avatar of a small black cat was approaching.

“…It’s only a weakness that welled up because of the cold wind.”

Kanae looked down at the black cat with a glare.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 090.jpg|thumb]]

The avatar of the black cat snuggled close to Kanae’s foot with a brisk step―and entered into the body of Kanae who had grown cold from the blizzard. The sensation gradually changed into a mysterious heat.

“…You, you were shadowing me since the afternoon weren’t you? You were the one that was frequently sending heat into me like this.”

{The most that I can do for a human that is not contracted with me is only something to this degree.}

“Stop a behavior like this that pushes for a favor from me. My answer will not change for eternity.”

{…I understand well thy temperament. Thou are a proud human with purity inside. Completely like the blade of the katana that thou wield.}

“That’s right, I am a single katana.”

{I… don’t mean to push any favor to you. It’s purely just my wish to aid thou. I just want to take away thy suffering. I don’t know anything else that I can do to help.}

Despite how he was a terribly obstinate Diva that didn’t have even a single contractor until now, that voice of his was mysteriously gentle.

“Besides why don’t I have an Enigma? Pushing Enigma to the contractor one-sidedly that is enforced by the law is you guys’ original way of doing things right?”

{…Bestowing Enigma to thee is going against the rule of Enigma. Enigma was a simple mark for the sake of reserving early a possessor of excellent talent. And then Solomon 72 Pillar, certainly, we made the humans create the law that forcefully raised the people who received an Enigma into a Magika Stigma without fail. That is to make the excellent human think that they have the obligation. If the humans with excellent talent don’t become Magika Stigma then this country will not be able to maintain itself… there is also that kind of circumstances. …However there is no talent inside thee as a Magika Stigma.}

Kanae harbored a good impression towards Beleth’s honest manner of speaking.

{Falling in love at first sight based on a completely personal interest towards someone who has no talent, moreover bestowing the Enigma only after confirming it, such an act that makes someone lose the freedom of their life doesn’t stand to any reason. That’s why there is nothing I can do except to negotiate with thee whether thou will do me a favor and receive the Stigma.}

“I see, you mean that I have the right to refuse. Then, I refuse. …Even though you give me the consideration until that much, but can you really be this persistent just because of the problem of your own preference?”

{If it keeps like this thou… shall inevitably be left behind from the path where Hayashizaki Kazuki is going to advance, and so I thought that it can’t be kept like this. Thou should become the conquer target of Hayashizaki Kazuki, that’s what I thought.}

“…Is that so. But your thinking is mistaken. That is something that I absolutely mustn’t do.”

{Why?}

It was not bad to be frank about her true feelings towards this resident of another world that didn’t have any ties of obligation.

“Since I was a child, I continued to live thinking only about becoming the strongest swordsman as the successor of the Hayashizaki-style. I am a single katana since I was born. But I am not blessed with a physique of a swordsman. The truth is, I was always insecure whether I was really worthy as the successor. At that kind of time, father brought Nii-sama home from the orphanage after seeing his talent. At that time I thought [It doesn’t matter anymore].”

{…That’s so unlike thee.}

“Actually, I am not even that strong as a human. But mysteriously, the moment I gave up to be the successor… doing sword practice together with Nii-sama became fun. And then Nii-sama also taught me the joy of life outside of the sword art. Nii-sama was the person that made me human.”

{But currently, thou is trying to become a single katana once again. Rejecting to make a contract with me.}

“That’s because an enigma appeared on Nii-sama’s hand. Nii-sama shouldered the destiny where he could not become the successor of the Hayashizaki-style, that position rolled back to me once again. All this time I didn’t want to recognize that. It was great to be together with Nii-sama. I wanted Nii-sama to be the strongest swordsman. I was… scared to return back into being a single katana again. It was scary to face my own powerlessness.”

Kanae spewed out her true feelings that she had never leaked out to anyone before.

“I won’t recognize Nii-sama’s departure to the Magic Division! …The true feelings of me, who had continued to say such things all along is what I just told you. I didn’t want to become the successor. It was scary. I was going to continue to drag Nii-sama’s feet behind like that. Does this kind of me… have the qualifications to think of wanting to be loved by Nii-sama?”

Kanae once again directed her gaze at the snow hut where her big brother was in.

Nii-sama was shouldering an enormous destiny, he was being affectionate to other girls.

‘I, who am always holding Nii-sama back, don’t have the qualifications to enter into that…’

“Nii-sama is going to stand on his own feet, independent from the Hayashizaki house. He is going to step into an even grander destiny. Then, I too have to face my own destiny. I have to become the strongest swordsman and see off Nii-sama’s becoming independent. As the eldest daughter of the Hayashizaki house. You understand now, Beleth. By receiving a Stigmata from you and becoming Nii-sama’s conquer target, Nii-sama will worry about the genealogy of the Hayshizaki-style coming to an end, he will notice my weak heart that escaped from my destiny, he will only harbor despair and pity towards me. A human that cannot face her own destiny has no qualifications at all to be loved by anyone!”

She would continue the Hayashizaki-style as the strongest swordsman, with that Nii-sama would be able to leave the nest of the Hayashizaki house with relief, to step out onto an even more rigorous destiny.

At such a time, she would be able to face Nii-sama once more.

The blizzard suddenly stopped. Kanae looked up to the night sky. Wind that was several times stronger than at the surface blew and washed away the clouds in the blink of an eye, the weather of the mountain changed suddenly in an instant.

At that moment, the cloud flowed away and the blizzard vanished like a miracle, opening the starry night all over the sky. It was as if she was seeing the night sky for the first time. The sky looked close as if her hand could reach out to it, countless millions of stars were shining.

“I will become a single katana.”

The radiance of the stars had not a single murkiness in it, like the clearness of a katana.

She, too, wanted to be like that, Kanae thought.

{Thou art sublimely beautiful right now. Thy heart is undoubtedly like a polished blade.}

===Part 5===

Late at night―the executive room at the highest floor of Oosaka’s government office building.

Inside, a strange soliloquy was resounding.

“7-6 knight, checkmate. …Aa―, it’s impossible already! As I thought shogi is just impossible, impossible! Amberjack! Greater Amberjack!” (TN: I don’t really understand this part. I think it’s something like a word play here. At first the person here was talking impossible impossible, which in Japanese is ‘muri, muri’. And then he continued with ‘buri’, which is amberjack fish in Japanese, and continued again with ‘kanpachi’ which means greater amberjack, but the word also sound similar with ‘kanpai’ which is a word that the Japanese people say when they toast their glass. Mind you, I could be totally wrong)

It was a girl’s voice ―the voice of Kaya.

The tone of voice was Kaya’s, but a way of talking that was different than Kaya was alternately mixing in it.

“…That’s why I told you already, the random factor in shogi is zero, it was reckless of you. But playing against someone that omitted his eight pieces of rook, bishop, lance, knight, and silver general, ‘as expected maybe I can win here―’ anybody will think like that ain’t it! If you are gonna play then let’s play a game that has some random factor in it yeah, this kind of logic game just ain’t suited for you y’know? Don’t talk to me like I’m an idiot, c’mon―!”

The girl’s arm toppled over the shogi board that was on top of the marble table. The shogi pieces that were depicting a disastrous war situation were scattered everywhere with clattering sounds.

“Even me don’t like a game with zero random factor in it. (TN: The me just now is referring to man) Why? ‘Cause there ain’t any chaos in it. A game without any uncertain factor in it is just too boring, this is just the Cosmos Side’s game.”

―This was a soliloquy that was not a soliloquy.

The two minds that occupied a single body were alternately talking.

Using just a single mouth that Kaya had, the one who was talking with Kaya was Loki.

Both of them could also exchange words only inside their head, but they much preferred to actually let out their voices when talking. Especially for a Diva, just moving their flesh body was a really pleasant thing.

After talking too much they now wanted to drink. Kaya reached out her hand to the pet bottle on top of the table and drank it all in one go. What she drank was a carbonated drink from the former era named [Root beer] that she recently got addicted to.

Loki who shared Kaya’s senses suddenly raised a scream.

“It stinks! That drink is just too stinky!! Drink something more natural, you! Don’t wanna! This chemical flavor is just unbearable y’know. Eei, shit!”

In order to remove the bad taste, Loki gulped down the whole bottle of the sweet potato shochu (TN: Japanese liquor) named [Invitation to Hell] that had been put beforehand on top of the table. It was a sake that he bought because he was pleased with the name. A scream suddenly resounded all of a sudden.

“GYAA―! My throat is burning! Hahaha, serves you right, get sterilized you idiot tongue!”

Kaya’s body was in agony while laughing.

“C’mon, just drink a lighter sake. No way, the balance between the punch of the alcohol strength and the taste is important in what is called as alcohol, the nasty sake with alcohol below 20% is not alcohol at all. Geez―, Loki you idiot! Being an alcoholic even though you are sharing a body with a girl is just the worst! The idiot one is your sense of taste here! What are you gonna do if you even get me addicted with this root beer addiction of yours!! Ah, just as I thought? Looks like you also started to get to like it eh!? …Yeah. It’s vexing but yeah. Yeeeiii, my root beer comrade♪”

They got along well with each other.

Loki was thinking ―he left alone the consciousness of this girl on a whim, but she made things fairly interesting here and there.

Sharing a life with another person like this was filled with many really new discoveries.

Both of them had an open personality that knew no shame, so they were not bothered at all even with a life of zero privacy like this.

For Kaya, even in the case when she was sleeping and during that time both of their flesh body got strangely mixed up, so when she woke up she found her own body grew out the penis of Loki’s giant’s body, she could still laugh explosively while holding her stomach. She was the owner of a personality that could do such a thing.

Loki too was so Loki that he was not flustered, even when he was sharing a body with a girl. In the first place he was the ultimate borderless god whose forte was sex change, on the contrary he even had an incomprehensible heroic saga where he transformed into a mare where he was then brought into a reverse rape as the Sasoi’uke by a giant’s powerful male horse. At that time he got pregnant and the foal that was born from that later on became Odin’s beloved horse, the famous <Sleipnir>. With rape being the case.

Both of them were completely a match made in heaven.

While the two of them were getting roused up from their matching mood in one body, there was a knocking sound *kon kon* from the door.

“It’s fine to just enter anytime without knocking. This great me doesn’t have any moment where I’m gonna get ashamed of being seen.”

Loki who didn’t have any shame lightly permitted the visitor who came this late at night to enter the room.

The door was opened and the one who entered was a group of three of male and female.

All of them were wearing the hooded robe that was the proof of being an illegal magician.

“Oh, it’s you guys.” Loki’s voice brightened and he welcomed them.

The three respectively were the illegal magicians that were possessed by Midgardsormr, Fenrir, and Hel.

These three Divas were Loki’s real children.

However they were quite unworthy of their father because they couldn’t really succeed in taking over their human’s flesh body.

‘Despite being my kids why are their performances this bad huh?’ Loki thought inside his heart in marvel.

In front of his children, Loki transformed Kaya’s body into his own body. His body contour distorted flabbily like an amoeba and without even emitting any magic power light the body smoothly morphed into Loki’s appearance.

“Nyoro nyoro.”

“Midgardsormr, you too has become considerably like a snake huh. Quickly shed off your skin already.”

“Aoo―n, ao―n.”

“Fenrir, you too have turned like a dog this far huh. Can you pee while raising one of your legs now?”

Towards the illegal magicians whose bodies had began to be deeply influenced by the Divas possessing them, Loki ignored the original personalities of the bodies and called them with the name of his own child. After stroking the heads of the two, he turned towards his youngest daughter Hel.

“…”

“Ou, Hel. You too have your complexion worsened like a death god… hm? Hel, you…?”

“Papa. I, have reached it already see.”

At that time, the body that was clad in a dark robe emitted a powerful light.

“Ooooh-!?” Loki raised a joyful voice. Inside the light, the silhouette of the illegal magician change its shape like a jelly. In the blink of an eye it drew out the small―petite silhouette of a girl.

“Hel, you finally did it! As expected from my daughter!!”

Loki tried to hug the girl’s silhouette by jumping into the light.

The girl’s silhouette sleekly dodged the jump.

“Papa… I’m, not a child anymore you see. Stop trying to hug me already.”

The shining light settled down―Hel had clearly materialized her body.

With a bluish-white skin, her appearance was of a very young girl. Her body was clad in pure black gothic cloths that matched Kaya’s taste, her right eye was covered with an eyepatch.

Her noble look and blue hair that were inherited from Loki emitted a ghastliness that was not from a person of this world.

Hel―because she was Loki’s biological child she was still young, but in Norse Mythology she was the Queen of the World of the Dead that accomplished an important role. Loki greeted her materialization with a radiant smile.

“Hahaha, you shy kid. Papa is very lonely just by myself y’know. Comrades that papa can trust right from the heart are only you three after all.”

Loki forcefully hugged Hel while sinking his waist on the black-leather sofa.

Hel averted her face to the side and replied with a coldness of hell.

“Even without us, papa doesn’t really mind and is always having fun right? Papa is saying things like comrade, even though papa actually doesn’t need anything like that in your heart.”

“Why are saying such a cold thing to your papa that you have met after a long time? If you don’t act more honest and be sweet to papa, papa is gonna get lonely here…”

“Nyoro nyoro” “Aoo―n”

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.09 096.jpg|thumb]]

When Loki hung his head down dejectedly, the two persons possessed by Midgardsormr and Fenrir consoled him.

In the past it was also like this but, these two were stupidly kind to Loki.

“Hmph. I hate papa so much.”

“Is that so? If so then, well, it’s fine already. However, why did you suddenly become able to steal the body in one go?”

Loki raised his face in a snap and asked.

“…Putting me aside like that… Hmph, it’s Ikousai. When I went along with that girl’s training I grasped the trick.”

Ikousai lately made these three to accompany her training. It was the special training for the sake of perfectly controlling the power of Susanoo that resided inside her. So that was it, by observing the state of Ikousai, who was controlling the power of her Diva, she grasped the trick to steal a human’s body using the reverse operation of that process.

“Oi, Midgardsomr and Fenrir. You guys also went along with Ikousai’s training right? Why is there no progress with you guys. This ain’t the time to go ‘nyoro nyoro’ or ‘aoo―n’ y’know.”

“It’s impossible for these two, they are idiots after all. I’m the smartest here after all.”

With a proud huff Hel turned up her nose haughtily, “…I’m the best, I’m taking after papa the closest” she added so with a small voice.

“Right. However this is a joyous occasion. Should we have red rice for the meal tomorrow? Papa is going to fill this room with humans until bursting and make them make a lot of red rice yeah.” (TN: Red rice or sekihan, made from beans and mochi for auspicious occasions)

“Re, red rice or whatever isn’t tasty, so it’s not like I’m happy or anything with that. Well, if you are going to congratulate me then it’s fine even if you do as you please…”

“Well, that’s just a joke though. I too don’t like red rice, it’s troublesome.”

“…!!” Hel stood up from on top of Loki’s knees and hit Loki’s shoulder repeatedly.

Even while those hits got repelled by a blue defensive magic power, Loki got flustered while saying “What, what’s with you!”

“…Papa is no different whether now or in the past. Papa is only joking around or saying insincere words. Even though I’m now able to materialize after a long time, why is papa not facing me with more of your real feelings…”

Hel murmured in complaint with a small voice.

“Nn? What are you grumbling there?”

“Nothing at all!”

Hel raised an angry voice that sounded like a flame of hell. Loki went “Sca, scary…” and shrank back from his biological daughter.

{Heh heh… Loki, so when you are in front of your kids you are like this.}

Kaya who was watching over the situation laughed sardonically inside Loki’s head.

“Anyway, I’ll go after that guy called Hayashizaki Kazuki. Just leave the rest to me.”

Hel crossed her arms and suddenly began to talk.

“Hah? Leave it to you? Papa is not blessed withcapable people, so papa never got to test whether leaving something to another person is gonna go well or not.”

“I have grasped the situation even while just possessing this body. Hayashizaki Kazuki is going to the deepest parts of Fuji’s sea of trees to take the last one of the Three Sacred Treasures. …Ame no Murakumo. That thing is probably, the thing that made us thoroughly miserable 14 years ago right? That kind of thing, must not be handed over to the enemy.”

“Even if you say that, that place is sealed by that woman’s power. We cannot enter there.”

“It’s possible. If it’s me. That seal is something that was put up by that woman… a dead person.”

Hel puffed up her chest as if wanting to say “It’s fine for you to praise me.”

“Is that so, if you have recovered your power… now you can make full use of your power as the god of death.”

“Dead person is my attribute. I can look up the soul of dead people that I know from Astrum and form a connection to them. The soul of the dead that is maintaining the seal in that Haunted Ground… when that woman shows her appearance in front of Hayashizaki Kazuki, I’ll do that and I’ll eat that woman’s soul. And then I’m going to materialize my figure in that place.”

So to speak, a warp that was using the desecration of a dead person.

By reducing her own flesh into a mass of enormous magic power, she was going to connect to the soul of a dead person that was in a different place through the mental world. The soul of a dead person was the remains of magic power that kept clinging at Astrum―so to speak the remaining dregs of a mind.

By consuming the soul of that dead person, she would reveal her appearance by moving into the soul of the dead person that was in that place.

Warp magic―it was a feat that not many Divas could do even if they had materialized.

“He will see the one that he is talking with right in front of his eyes suddenly change into me. I’m going to launch a surprise attack right there when he is shocked. He is going to be helpless. And then I’m going to massacre the lot and bring back the Sacred Treasure. How’s that, papa? It’s perfect right? It’s fine even if you praise me. Though it’s not like I’m happy or anything getting praised by Papa.”

‘That strategy is gonna make Hayashizaki Kazuki go into rage huh’ , Loki thought.

‘That strategy is going to make Kazuki-oniichan go mad with rage huh’, Kaya also thought,

When [a person that knew Hayashizaki Kazuki] imagined that strategy’s progression, for some reason rather than success there was only a dangerous premonition welling up inside their heart. That was how much Loki and Kaya were being in awe of his force of will.

“…Just stop it, that’s dangerous.”

“Eh? Why?”

“Because the one who can warp like that, is just you right? Hayashizaki Kazuki that snapped, is just scary. If that guy fight without thinking of the consequences, he could even fight against the other Kings.”

“There is no way for me who has already materialized to lose against something like a human at all!”

“You say that but, even papa has the experience of almost losing against that guy y’know. See, this in papa’s chest, it’s the scar from that time.”

When Loki exposed the chest behind his shirt and showed his scar, Hel’s face went beet red and covered her face with both hands.

“I, idiot! Don’t take it off out of nowhere like that! Papa really doesn’t have any delicacy! You perverted father! Since the long time ago you always loitered around naked after rising from the bath, that kind of papa is just the worst!”

Loki fixed back his shirt while being dejected.

“Why are you this shy of a person despite being my daughter… daughters at that age are really troublesome eh. I get along much better with Kaya.”

Hel’s expression went stiff in a snap from that nonchalant comment and she became even more obstinate.

“Besides papa’s win and loss cannot become any consideration at all! Anyway that time papa was just careless right!? If we just leave that guy alone and get careless, it will immediately become a pinch for us.”

“There was also that but… Papa you see, is just worried for you.”

“That’s a lie!” Hel refuted that with a menacing look like the earthquake of hell.

“Papa isn’t worried or anything at all for me! Papa is just making light of me all along! Telling me that I cannot do anything right, papa is always, always looking down on me!!”

“I ain’t looking down on you at all here. No, strictly speaking I’m looking down on you though. Everyone except papa are all idiots after all, so it’s not like papa is specially thinking of you as an idiot y’see.”

{Ahaha, you’re the worst―} Kaya was laughing hard.

“Papa is not worrying about me, papa is just thinking of that guy Hayashizaki Kazuki as more important than me! Even though all this time papa has already had so many chances to kill that guy already!”

His biological daughter’s discerning eye made Loki shocked instead. Kaya too {Ooo-} reflexively ooh-ed in admiration.

“Just why does papa let that guy live until now!? That kind of man, can be nothing else but an hindrance to our plan!”

“That guy is also one of the pawns that I can use. …Among the Magic Advanced Coutnries, Japan is the only country that can form an alliance with another country. With Japan becoming a force that cannot be ignored, the balance between the countries that struggle for supremacy coulda be broken. I don’t want to face those Magic Advanced Countries honestly from the front.”

“That’s just an excuse! Our original plan was too make this country, Japan as the base of us, the Divas of the Chaos Side, as the abode of demons where we can hijack the humans of this country that had no divine protection of the advanced countries! That’s the original expectation of us of the Loki’s Einherjar!”

“It doesn’t really matter where we gotta do that, anywhere is fine. …The first plan had become hard because the <Zero Knight> really whooped our asses. That couldn’t be helped.”

Kaya was shocked hearing Loki’s way of speaking. This was the first time this Diva had the sense of defeat mixed into his actions.

To steal this country and turn it into their own base, couldn’t be done except in that era.

Right now, the Magic Advanced Countries had already gathered too much strength. They already couldn’t do anything that stood out.

That was why, rather than gathering strength, they had to plan that prioritized shaving off their surrounding’s strength. …Loki was thinking like that.

“…Papa right now, just wanted Hayashizaki Kazuki to inherit the will of the Zero Knight, and then try to fight it once more.”

“You are thinking too much.”

Hel shook her head vigorously and turned on her heel.

“I don’t know anybody like papa anymore! I’m going to kill that guy!!”

Just like that she rushed out of the door with a force that almost smashed apart the door and left the room. Having been left behind, the two humans that were possessed by Fenrir and Midgardsormr were lost “Nyoro” “Ao―n”.

“…Aaa, she went and left. Why is she like… wonder if she didn’t hear what I told her. Ain’t her plan just a suicide attack when she ain’t preparing any escape route like this?”

Loki sank his waist into the sofa and gulped his sweet potato shochu.

“Why is she that stupid despite being my kid I wonder. (TN: That’s not surprising when the father of your kid is just dumb animal right? Edit(Omega): Actually, Fenrir, Midgardsomr and Hel were fathered by Loki, while the mother was a Frost giant… Sleipnir was the only child of his he mothered) When I was having children, the ones that come out were suddenly a snake, a dog, and a corpse, well, like that there ain’t no way these bunches are going to turn out decent though, but even so I thought that the girl was still better cos’ she had human shape. What a stupid daughter.”

{…Loki, why did you even make something like children?}

Kaya asked while enduring the numbing sensation of the alcohol.

“I wanted them in the past see. I thought that for comrades that I can have faith in, one that absolutely won’t betray me, ain’t it fine if I just make them myself.” Loki leaked out a voice that was unexpectedly crestfallen and lonely.

“…After all whether it was those gods of Asgard, or those giants, in the end, none of them can be trusted.”

Loki’s birth origin was the giant race. The Norse Mythology was a legend about the enfolding conflict between the gods of Asgard and the giant race. Kaya vividly imagined Loki’s position in the middle of such conflict.

Loki joined the group of Asgard’s gods, exchanged the cup of sworn brother with Odin, and his relation with Thor became something that was called as bosom friend.

But in the end he betrayed the gods of Asgard and a fierce battle was enfolding.

In the end, his words that no one could be trusted was heavy.

“But I noticed in the middle that such thinking was too naïve. It’s not about fearing treachery, what’s important is to corner the surrounding bunches into a situation where they have no way to betray you. I’m not looking for something like other people that you can trust. Other people are to be used. They are pawns. That way of thinking really worked well.”

{But that girl, Hel, you cannot handle her as pawn well eh.}

Kaya pointed out with a sharpness that stabbed right at the heart of the matter. Loki gulped his shochu.

“That girl, I cannot move her well. What is that girl looking for, what kind of bait that girl will take, I really don’t understand at all.”

{I think that what that girl is looking for is really easy to understand though.}

“Is that so? …It’s incomprehensible for me.”

Surely he was just pretending to not understand, Kaya thought.

Surely Hel had seen through something like a fake love completely. That was why she was constantly angry.

But a love that was right from the heart couldn’t be called as bait anymore.

Loki who had decided to treat everything as a pawn was unable to give something like love right from his heart to other people. That was why, even for Loki the trickster, that attempted to manipulate everything, Hel was the only one in the world that he couldn’t use.

Perhaps all the words that Hel threw at him were all truth. Loki had lost the argument against his daughter.

“Really… the matter just cannot go my way.”

Kaya noticed. How that murmur sounded a little happy.

{…It doesn’t go your way, that’s why you’re looking forward to it aren’t you? An uncertain factor. Basically it’s that kind of thing isn’t it?}

Loki loved something uncertain. Surely Loki―loved Hel as an uncertain factor.

“It’s just like what you are thinking.” Loki laughed.

Hel couldn’t understand a love in such shape. That child from now on too would hunger for love, wander, and continue to act in an astounding way. Loki continued to watch that while drinking his sake.

Kaya also thought that it was pleasant. She couldn’t explain why she was having fun with such an unpleasant hobby but, without doubt, such things brought joy to Kaya and Loki.

She and Kazuki-oniichan were also the same. When saying “I want love”, Kazuki-oniichan would surely face the other party directly. But for her, she already didn’t want such a straightforward feeling. That was why she rejected that, did crazy things―and just earnestly wanting to trouble Onii-chan.

That kind of reliable Onii-chan was manipulated around with her every single action. That was great.

Inside her head was becoming full with contradiction and bankrupt personality. It was pleasant for such tragedy to be her aesthetics.

Kaya felt her [bond of chaos] with Loki that could understand that become even more irreplaceable.

“…By the way, what kind of person that Zero Knight was?”

Kaya was interested with Loki’s past. She felt that his past that she was completely ignorant of, was like a large river that stretched out between her bonds with Loki.

“I had several chances to meet her face to face and talked to her. That woman was someone that said things like [I fight in order to protect everyone!] with sparkling eyes.”

“Ugee―. That’s the honor student type that I’m bad with.”

“Hearing that I… more like my host was thinking like this. This guy is strong. So let’s massacre all her important people and plunder the will to fight, the will to live from this woman. I’m going to make that sparkling eyes get polluted.”

“O, ooo… what an awesome idea.”

“My host and my comrades ran around from the Zero Knight and massacred the Zero Knight’s family, friend, acquaintance, we cleaned all of them up. So that she won’t even have any feelings of revenge, we did it thoroughly. There was only this one strange pipsqueak foreigner that called the Zero Knight [Nee-sama] that we failed to kill because she was quiet strong, but, other than that one pipsqueak, we killed them all.”

There was no more reason for the Zero Knight to fight―the circumstance became something like that.

There was no more will to protect or anything that she could feel. It wouldn’t even be strange if she commited suicide because of the despair.

“And then, what did the Zero Knight do?”

“For a while her whereabouts was concealed. During that time my host and comrades went wild as much as we wanted. But… that woman came back.”

“Ooo-…! She came back for revenge?”

“No, she didn’t have the desire for revenge. That woman said [Someone like you has to be defeated without fail] with a steady gaze. She was not talking pretty things with sparkling eyes… she talked justice with piercingly threatening eyes.”

“…That woman, was scary wasn’t she?”

“Yeah, even my host was trembling. My consciousness that time was vague but, maybe I too was shaking in my boots. We ran away until the depth of a left alone Haunted Ground that was surrounded by a wall but we got pursued, and then she entered a one-on-one fight at the summit of Mt. Fuji. There, they simultaneously killed each other.”

“Then that means you guys didn’t lose then.”

“Well, it felt like a lost. Our plan also got toppled over. Right before the Zero Knight’s death, so that the special Sacred Treasure that she used could be handed over to the hands of a worthy human, she burned her remaining life and put up a seal.”

“Loki is thinking that you want for that Sacred Treasure to be handed over to Kazuki-oniichan aren’t you?”

There was reverence towards the Zero Knight inside Loki’s chest.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki is… a worthy guy to inherit the conviction of the Zero Knight. In the deepest part of the Grand Haunted Ground, that kind of thing is waiting for that guy.”

===Part 6===

The next morning, Kazuki and the others crept out from the snow huts along with the dawn and lined up in front of the tremendous rock wall while looking up at it. When they tried to take a detour, they soon hit a deep valley in their way. No matter what they had to challenge this wall in order to climb to their destination.

What was in front of them was not a slope anymore, but a wall that stood upright like a folding screen. The angle began from around 50°, and then the angle gradually became closer to being vertical. The rock surface was exposed due to the wind but here and there were snows piling up inside rock cavities, making the wall look like a pattern of brown and white speckles. The wall continued until very high without the end in sight.

It was as if they were witnessing the god of earth.

“When I climbed this mountain in the past, there was no wall like this that looked like the Grandes Jorasses though.”

Liz Liza-sensei said that while breathing out white vapor. “Haunted Grounds will change even its terrain with the thickness of its magic power. With days and months that passed, the Haunted Ground will evolve into something outrageous.”

“This, how will we climb this?”

“There is not other way than to cling onto the wall with both legs and arms like a lizard and climb. Let’s have Koyuki create one more ice axe for each of us.”

Ice axe―a hammer in a T-shape model. It was a mountain climbing assistance tool in a shape like a bar with its tip turned into a sharp blade. With ice axes in both hands, they had to drive in the blade in position as high as they could one hand at a time.

Crampons―similarly with the ice claws Koyuki made for them on both of their legs, they had to kick in the claws on their toes in position as high as they could one foot at a time. They nailed the ice axes at their hands and the crampons on their feet alternately into the rock surface. They crawled up little by little. There was no other way to go up other than to steadily do that.

They supported their body by alternately stabbing the blade and claw into the rock surface deeply. So that they would be fine even if their balance broke and fell, they stretched out a rope between them so that all members were supporting each other.

They wouldn’t die even if they fell, but… they would need to climb back steadily from the start again.

“There will be falling rock, Demon Beasts will also come attacking.”

The one in the head that would support the comrades that were following after him in critical times must be excellent in stamina.

“Should the one that becomes the lead be me or Kazuha-senpai?”

“Shall I do it?”

“There is no doubt that Kazuha-senpai who can manipulate general magic flexibly is competent for this role, but what is really demanded in this role is being calm, cool, and collected to quickly deal with the problem that can happen.”

If just that one point was excluded, Kazuha-senpai would be even more suitable than Kazuki for this. But just that one aspect made him thoroughly uneasy about letting Kazuha-senpai do this.

Kazuha-senpai focused her eyes and considered Kazuki’s words. And then she immediately averted her eyes uneasily.

But she also couldn’t retract her previous offer and so her mouth kept closing and opening wordlessly.

“Also with a girl in her Magic Dress right above me will only make me unable to concentrate from all the lewdness, so as I thought it’s better if I’m the one in the lead.”

Kazuki threw out a life line to Kazuha-senpai which made Kazuha-senpai’s expression relieved before she pushed Kazuki’s shoulder while saying “Yo, you pervert! As I thought you are the one that will be in the lead!”

With Kazuki being in the lead decided, all of them were joined with each other using rope in turns.

At last Kazuki half-crawled the steep slope and began to climb. The ice axe and the crampons which had its hardness increased due to Koyuki’s power over cold easily pierced the wall when Kazuki strengthened his physical ability and nailed it on the wall. Relying on that Kazuki advanced above step by step.

“Like this… steadily…”

Looking at Kazuki’s figure that was clinging on the wall, Mio let out her impressions.

When Kazuki had climbed around three meters, that Mio also clung to the wall. She only had the power of a girl that wasn’t used to use Enchant Aura habitually, but her ice axes and crampons easily drove into the wall.

“Kazu-nii-, pull me up if I’m going to fall okay♪”

Mio looked up at him while saying that.

Kazuki looked down right below him and replied “Naturally.”

“Ehehe~, how reliable♪ I wonder if I should try to fall purposefully.”

“You are going to fall at me then.”

Koyuki who was following right under Mio replied with a cold voice.

“I’m going to thrust this ice axe into the bottom of the falling Amasaki-san.”

“FUEEEEEEEEE-!?”

Mio spontaneously raised a scream but she had defensive magic power so she wouldn’t actually get stabbed if that happened. It was just a frivolous talk. The relation between these two had also improved really well.

With only pain accumulating inside him, the monotone act where he couldn’t see when it would end was continuing.

The scenery of white mist above him didn’t change at all no matter how far he was steadily climbing up. The wind that was whirling in rumbles in the air was filled with snow and turned into blizzard that crashed into the rock surface and got blown below. Kazuki and co who were clinging into the rock wall and were trying to climb up―especially Kazuki who was climbing in the lead had his face struck fiercely by all the falling snow.

However he had to keep his face lifted up by all means, after all they didn’t know when the Demon Beasts would come attacking from the sky. The really violent blizzard reduced the visibility to zero with just his naked eyes, but he continued to focus single-mindedly on reinforcing his eye sight with magic power and saw through the other side of the blizzard.

And then it came―a swarm of giant bird that was covered in pure white fur where they were flapping their large wings to draw near and to peck at Kazuki and co. with their sharp beaks.

His companions shot them to death with a rapid-fire of attack magic.

When Kazuki tried to chant his magic, his companions scolded him to preserve his strength.

―His body that should have been warmed already inside the snow hut was once again beginning to creak. During his war of attrition against the rock wall where he didn’t know when it would end, the cold was gnawing into his body unstoppably.

What was exposed into the fierceness of the blizzard right at the foremost was not just his face but also both his hands. The tips farthest from the heart that were his fingers were the first to have ischemia occurring at it from the hypothermia.

Kazuki was witnessing his fingertips slowly changing color into brown.

Even so as long as the wall was continuing vertically, he kept raising high both his hands alternately above his head, he must not stop driving his ice axe into the wall’s surface by any means.

How far he had climbed, he wondered. He had no sense of distance and sense of time.

The surrounding was isolated by the blizzard. The senses of his whole body also went numb and began to vanish. He was feeling as if he was floating in a world of pure white.

Kazuki’s heart was suddenly assaulted by anxiety.

Were his comrades still there at the end of the rope that was tied onto his waist, following after him?

If the rope didn’t get pulled then that meant that there was no one that fell down. In the first place Kazuki was able to sense the current location of his companions.

Yet regardless… it couldn’t be helped that he felt uneasy from how he was unable to detect the existence of everyone inside this world of pure white.

“Everyone, are you still there!”

Kazuki called out to right under him.

“I’m fine!” “I’m still here!” Replies were coming from numerous mouths, Kazuki was relieved from the bottom of his heart.

His chest became warm. Everyone’s voices became a second breath for him and turned into strength inside his body.

“Hey! Let’s take a roll-call periodically okay!!”

Kaguya-senpai proposed that perhaps from feeling the same uneasiness as Kazuki.

“Then when I call out [Everyone!], everyone will give their reply in order!”

“Understood!” Mio who was right under Kazuki replied. “But what should we reply with?”

“Anything is fine, within appropriateness! Let’s try it now… everyone!”

“Nyaa―!” Mio immediately replied after she was told that anything was fine.

“Puu.” Koyuki continued.

“Wan wan-!” Lotte energetically said.

“Pan pan!” Kaguya-senpai who recently began as a panda character raised a panda’s barking voice(?).

“Eh!? I don’t have any material for that kind of impression though!?” Kazuha-senpai raised a troubled voice.

“NII-SAMAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Kanae shouted.

“PENIS!” Hikaru-senpai yelled out something incomprehensible.

“What the hell are you saying!?” Liz Liza-sensei who was at the end of the line scolded with a baffled voice.

Spontaneously Kazuki was experiencing a building up laughter inside of him. That laugh was again changed into energy and he thought that he could still do his best.

While climbing Kazuki periodically took a roll-call.

“Nyaa―!”

“Puu.”

“Wan wan-!”

“Pan pan!”

“I don’t have that kind of special voice desu! I’m a normal human desu!” (TN: This is Kazuha speaking)

“NII-SAMAAAAAAAAAAAA! NII-SAMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!”

“PENIS!”

“I told you not to say anything obscene already!?”

The end of the path came too quick―what appeared at the other side of the blizzard was not a rock surface but the clear sky.

What got fixed at the edge of the rock surface was not an ice axe but fingers, Kazuki lifted up his body.

===Part 7===

The edge of the mountains―Kazuki and co formed a single line and advanced following the ridgeline. The scenery made them think that the ridge line would continue on forever, but finally they met the end of the line. A circle was drawn in the end of the ridge line like a crown, waiting for Kazuki and co. The summit of Fuji Mountain, the crater on the very top.

At one of the edge that formed the circle, there was a light that was obviously of a different nature.

They immediately understood the true identity of the light when they got near. A single sword that pierced the edge of the crater was emitting a glaring light of sharpness that the blizzard couldn’t hide.

That sword that was waiting for them at the highest summit of Japan, looked exactly like the proof of the King just from its appearance.

When they forced their exhausted bodies and got nearer, they discovered that a human shadow was standing beside the sword.

Her long black hair was swaying due to the blizzard.

It was the female that held a mysterious and dear impression for him―the master of the seal.

The woman was already dead. But as the result of changing her very own life into the power of the seal, the woman’s mental body was haunting this ground together with the seal.

The woman and the sword were waiting for Kazuki. Kazuki and others that were forming a line at the edge of the crater dragged along their exhausted body to walk. The woman was watching that directly and quietly without even hurrying them along.

With Kazuki in the lead, they advanced forward while receiving that gaze and the blizzard right from the front.

When they arrived until a distance of just a few meters, the woman of the seal suddenly pulled out the sword that was pierced on the mountain summit and heroically thrust it to the heaven.

A figure of a hero of the ancient era was right in front of their eyes.

The woman kicked the edge of the crater―and sharply stepped into Kazuki’s direction.

The heroically raised sword was directed at Kazuki and swung down powerfully.

Even while being shocked, Kazuki ran his sword out from its sheath with a natural movement. With a flash from the drawn sword he warded off the opponent’s swung down sword and parried its strength diagonally below. After the opponent’s posture broke down, he flipped up his blade in a sharp angle and swung up his blade as the second slash.

The most basic of the Hayashizaki-style, two stage preparation of sword drawing art.

But Kazuki stopped his second slash right before it cut.

The woman whose posture was broken by Kazuki had also stopped her movement while still in the low posture from swinging down her sword.

“You really have become strong.”

The woman said with a mellow voice like a silk.

“You too…”

Kazuki felt a cold, uncomfortable feeling from the echo of the word [you] that came out from his mouth.

But he didn’t understand what would be fine to call her with other than that word.

“I understand that you are also strong from that single slash just now.”

The woman’s step-in was sharp and the force of the swung down blade was truly powerful. The force was similar with a single blow from Beatrix―truly in reverse from her willowy appearance.

Kazuki’s sword was something that was backed with the sword art that had been handed down in generations and steady training.

On the other hand, the woman’s sword was―a <wild technique> that was honed by necessity in the middle of real battles that were approaching her.

Surely, this person was originally not a knight or anything like that.

The truth was that she just recklessly continued to fight, and became strong until this much.

Thinking of such hardship, Kazuki’s chest was blocked.

“You are…”

Kazuki sheathed his katana. And then he gripped the hand of the woman that was still in the swinging down posture. It was a thin and delicate hand that was really like a female. It transmitted warmth through Kazuki’s fingers that were covered with frostbite.

The woman was not just a mere mental body, but a materialized body.

She must be using up the magic power of the seal that had finished its task and temporarily created a physical body of flesh.

“You are… my mother aren’t you?”

In no way the shaking of Kazuki’s words originated from the cold.

The woman released the sword from her hand and made Kazuki took a hold of it.

“I didn’t know about the true identity of this sword for a long time. The name of this sword is… <Ame no Murakumo>. Symbolizing the King’s authority, a sword of great destiny,”

The woman’s silky voice was slightly dyed in sadness.

“…This is a sword that forces a person to fight. This sword was waiting for you in this place.”

The woman drew back reservedly from the distance where their breath seemed to be able to touch each other.

“Long time no see huh, Hibiki.”

When Leme materialized beside Kazuki, the woman replied like she was meeting an old acquaintance.

“Leme too, long time no see. Though I never really had the chance to feel you this clearly before.”

The woman’s shoulders were slightly downcast while she began to talk to Leme.

“There is one thing that I want to ask, but… this fate, how much of it was really destiny?”

“What do you mean?”

“…This child is, my child after all, is that why you chose him?”

It was a question that really went into the heart of the matter. But Leme didn’t show any agitation and shook her neck.

“Certainly he caught my attention because he was your child, but Leme is also not such a cheap kind person that would choose him just because of that. This guy happened to have the qualities that is worthy for Leme’s choice. Sword skill, exceptional ambition and mental strength, and above all his aspect that treasured his bonds… The Hayashizaki house raised up that kind of guy by their own accord.”

“Aah, now that you mentioned it… isn’t your ability more convenient when it’s used by a male child I wonder?”

“Of course that’s also one of the factors. The concept this time is a lovey-dovey harem king. Well, though you too could also use the magic of the same sex Liz Liza Westwood well enough before.”

When Leme said that jokingly, Kaa-san narrowed her eyes for the first time with her mouth bursting open in smile. (TN: Kaa-san = mother)

“Fufufu-, Liza and I were lovey-dovey after all.”

“Wha, what are you saying, Hibiki-neesama!!”

Liz Liza-sensei’s face went beet red and advanced forward out from the group of everyone.

“Be, besides you, you made a boyfriend but you kept it quiet from me… furthermore you even had a child without me knowing!”

“Because if I told that to Liza who loved me, I thought that it would make you jealous♪”

The woman―no, Mother unexpectedly stuck out her tongue playfully.

“I’m not jealous or anything, I just wanted you to talk with me properly!” (TN: Here Liz Liza’s way of talking turns into a polite way of talking when she talks with Hibiki, unlike her usual severe tone when talking with her students.)

However Liz Liza-sensei’s eyes were both wet with tears and her body was trembling in shivers while she talked in reproach, it looked completely fitting with her child-like appearance.

“You didn’t tell me anything! You also entrusted your child that was just born to the orphanage! …Even though it would be fine even if you relied on me! You didn’t say anything and left to fight, and then you didn’t return back…!”

Mother smiled wryly in sadness.

“I’m sorry, Liza. At that time all the people around me were targeted, so I didn’t tell any of that to anyone. I also didn’t tell anything to the people at the orphanage and left him in front of the gate… without doing anything else.”

Mother was stealing a glance at Kazuki worriedly with her voice dulling.

Not saying anything and then in front of the orphanage’s gate… she abandoned him without doing anything else.

That was what she said.

“You were not doing nothing.” Kazuki interrupted between the two.

“At the spot where I was left behind, I had been told that there was a memo accompanying me where the name [Kazuki] was written.”

Mother looked at Kazuki with a look of realization and immediately looked down awkwardly.

“…Yes. I conveyed just that. I was thinking that I wanted to raise a boy that is really close to what is important for him, and possessed the strength to protect that important thing to the end like a large tree…”

“It might be thanks to that naming, that this guy was growing up into an ideal harem king.”

Leme interjected. “That’s also a form of education you know. Just as I thought this might really be a destiny.”

Name―perhaps unconsciously he wanted to become a human that was suitable for the name [Kazuki(一樹)]. He felt that he had the awareness more than average person that his name was really important. (TN: The meaning of 一樹 is a single tree)

“But things like naming… just something like that cannot be called as an education or raising him up. Just as I thought, I have never done anything that is like a mother…”

“Kaa-san!” Kazuki interrupted her from a sad and gloomy tone.

To call the young woman in front of his eyes that he was still unfamiliar with as mother from his mouth needed courage.

The important name of [Kazuki] encouraged the courage inside his chest, Kazuki spouted out the thing that he felt had to be said no matter what.

“I, don’t resent Kaa-san at all! Because I’m not unhappy or unfortunate! I am happy all this time!”

Kazuki lowered his head and thanked her.

“For giving birth to me… thank you very much. For continuing to fight, for this country, for protecting the future where we lived, thank you very much.”

“…You really have grown up strong, aren’t you? And then the one that raised you up this happy…”

Mother averted her eyes away from the bowing Kazuki as if to escape.

After that she was facing to the direction of his companions.

“Kanae-san.”

“Ye, yes! Okaa-sama (TN: A really respectful way of calling mother)!!” Kanae straightened her back and answered with a nervous voice.

Mother then lowered her head deeply.

“Thank you very much. For raising this child into a person this kind and strong. Your family was the one that did what I couldn’t, pouring the greatest love and growth for him…”

“That’s preposterous! I’m exactly the one… who received the best Nii-sama that I can ask for!”

Kanae to lowered her head. Kazuki too, Mother too, Kanae too were lowering their heads.

Mother then laughed “Fufu-“ amusedly.

“How weird… despite how I’m supposed to be the worst mother. Everyone happily lowered their head like this… I wonder if this is what they called a fortune.”

She was not the worst or anything. The situation just couldn’t be helped. Mother had to fight no matter what the cost at that time.

The current Kazuki understood well about such a position.

Mother loved someone. But that time was different with now, at that time it was not known that a strong emotion would become a trigger of magic power and distorted the reality completely. Magic power influenced the act of mixing the strongest feelings of man and woman, and completely hindered any contraception, such thing was unknown at that time.

If he himself didn’t know about such thing beforehand, then even he would surely have done the same act already.

Mother loved someone and conceived a child. That was why she went away from the battle.

But during the time Mother was leaving the battlefield… the situation rapidly worsened.

Moreover the people around Mother were targeted.

That was why… she had no other choice than to not tell anyone about her child and abandoned him.

And then without even informing her best friend that was Liz Liza-sensei, she went ahead to the battle alone without doing anything else.

That kind of mother, who in the world could condemn her?

―’Why in the world was it only Kaa-san who had to shoulder such an heavy burden?’

‘Tou-san is’… Kazuki was going to ask, and hesitated. (TN:Tou-san = father)

[All of my important person were targeted]. Those words had already implicated the heavy and painful fact.

“…This is not destiny or anything like that.”

Once again Mother murmured to herself.

“Kanae-san, to let me reunite with this child, thank you…”

Mother lowered her head to Kanae once again.

After that with a timid manner she faced Kazuki once more.

“While protecting the seal in this place, I have regretted the fact that I abandoned you and headed to the fight all this time. Why do I have to fight, I always thought that it was unreasonable. Now, you are chosen by Leme and this sword, inside me there is also the sad feeling that you are shouldering the same fate like me. I wanted to raise my boy normally, unrelated from all this fighting… But… I also had the dream of you being chosen and you coming to this place. I wanted to have a glance of the grown up you. After all, I’m just something like a bounded ghost that cannot leave this place.”

That’s just like a doting parent though, saying that Mother smiled self-derisively.

“You know, the moment when I gave birth to you, I had the feeling that a special, strong child had just been born. That was why I was hoping, that surely you will be chosen and then you will come here. For such a thing to happen, the possibility must be so low like expecting a miracle to happen, but… Kanae-san, everyone that is here, you all had raised Kazuki to be this strong. You let us to meet fortuitously like this once more. …To come until this far here, I’m really thankful to all of you.”

Again Mother lowered her head, to Kazuki, to Kanae, to everyone else, one by one she lowered her head at them.

She was just earnestly lowering her thin back with a sorrowful face, and continued to lower her head.

He wanted to say something. But his feeling couldn’t be turned into any word. He was not unhappy. He didn’t resent anything. He was thankful. All his feeling that he wanted to convey beforehand, he had easily finished conveying them all.

He had the feeling that there was something more that he should say.

However that feeling couldn’t come out beautifully as words from his mouth.

Mother too was wordlessly and timidly staring at Kazuki as if holding herself back.

Amidst the pure white blizzard, they were staring at each other as if the time had stopped.

Suddenly―something changed.

The warm atmosphere was―sharply changed into cold.

The magic blizzard around them was not becoming stronger. Mother suddenly realized something with a ‘hah’ and her gaze became grim, then she thrust away Kazuki beside her strongly.

“Kaa-san…!?” Spontaneously and unintentionally, Kazuki leaked out a voice like an abandoned child.

No, wrong, this situation…

“Get away! Everyone, get away from me!!”

Mother yelled with a sharp voice as if a hero’s sense of responsibility was awakened inside her.

The sky at the other side of the blizzard was roaring thunderingly from the blowing wind. The wind moved pitch black clouds to their direction and completely covered the sky. The surroundings suddenly turned dark.

From the dark clouds, a dreadful voice was reverberating.

{O people that continue to stop at the boundary of life and death, know the karma of your deep sin.}

Kazuki and the others looked at the sky altogether.

{My name is Hel. Thou is already a dead person. …In accordance with that fate, offer that everything to me!!}

Pitch black lightning flashed from the dark cloud―piercing the back of Mother.

{Helheim Drive(Death God Encroachment)!!”

It was something that happened in an instant where no one could do anything. He was not even allowed to Foresight what kind of magic phenomenon would be caused by the dreadful and strange magic power.

The black lightning melted into Mother like an evil spirit. Mother went “Guh-!” and her body writhed in pain, blue magic power light was emitted from her whole body.

Kazuki knew this light. He had seen it before.

This emitted light was completely the same like that time when Loki encroached into Kaya.

It was the light of the existence itself being usurped by a Diva.

The emitted blue magic power and the encroaching pure black magic power mixed with each other, depicting a marble pattern. Little by little the pure black surface was increasing, it was trying to erase the existence of Mother.

It was as if he was seeing the process of a food that became spoiled in fast forward.

‘…This is a lie right?’

Kazuki stood stock still in a daze. He couldn’t possibly think that the happening in front of his eyes was reality.

Whether it was the miracle that he could reunite with Mother like this.

And even how such a miracle was currently disappearing in the blink of an eye.

Whichever it was… was unbelievable.

He couldn’t think that everything in this moment was all reality.

Kaa-san is disappearing. He couldn’t believe it.

‘This is a lie right… The thing that I still haven’t conveyed yet…”

However he didn’t understand what kind of words he should use…

They were just exchanging awkward gazes while holding back just now…

Not yet… not like this…

Who was it, the one with this black magic power.

Why would they do something like this!?

His body couldn’t move from the numbness. His situational judgment, didn’t work at all.

This was his first experience, having his body and his heart freezing completely like this in a time where he should fight.

Even his lips were freezing. ‘This is a lie right? Stop’, he thought that, but he couldn’t even raise a voice to yell.

“STOPPPPPPPPPPP!!”

―Someone was yelling as Kazuki’s proxy.

A gust of black shadow was jumping forward in front of his eyes.

It was the back of Kanae with her ponytail trailing behind like a cat’s tail.

“Don’t you dare to disturb this person and Nii-sama!! Only that, I will absolutely not forgive!!”

Kanae drew the black katana―Michikage, and swung down at the black magic power that was eating away at Mother. That slash―spontaneously he was inappropriately fascinated by the beautiful trajectory that slash drew. It was as if he was seeing a black rainbow.

Kanae’s spine, skeletal structure, all of her body was working together without even a little bit of wasteful movement. There was no deviation at all, it was a movement that looked perfect for Kanae’s flesh body. The quintessence movement.

The black rainbow that was unleashed from such a movement, tore apart the magic power that was encroaching into Mother in the timing right before it was going to swell up even larger.

It was a truly perfect timing, as if an expert martial artist had read the breathing of the opponent and took the sail out of the opponent’s move.

A perfect movement, and a perfect timing―it was exactly a divine work.

“Hayashizaki-style Dream Sword the Second, Shin’iki…!”

For some reason it was Kaguya-senpai who yelled that technique’s name while her body was trembling.

It was Kanae’s technique that even Kazuki didn’t know about. That instant, something miraculous happened. The instant the black blade was swung down―the magic phenomenon that completely covered Mother were all breaking down.

{That’s impossible! What just happened!?}

That Diva―Hel’s panicked voice was resounding. The black magic power was blown away from Mother’s back, where it formed the figure of a girl that fell on her butt. She was not an avatar but a materialized body, it was a Diva with the appearance of a very young girl.

In contrast with the materialized Hel, Mother powerlessly fell on her knees at that spot. It was not only power leaving her whole body, the magic power that constructed her body was also thinning down, faintly like an illusion, her figure was changing into a half-transparent light.

The powerful Diva that had already accomplished materializing was trying to steal the flesh body of Mother that materialized from the power of the seal. But that magic phenomenon was broken by Kanae.

However in that case―Mother’s little remaining magic power was completely stolen. Possibly her magic power had already been running out in the first place.

Kazuki caught the body of Mother, that was thinning out, in his arms in panic.

“You bastard… against my role for the sake of papa… how dare you…!!”

The Diva that fell on her butt―Hel was glaring at their way with a gaze filled with hatred. Her long blue hair that reminded him of Loki was bristling up from the blizzard right behind her.

This girl was going to steal Kaa-san… she was trying to make her a hostage.

Guessing that―violent emotion was surging inside Kazuki’s head. This girl…!!

Hel yelled. She turned at Mother.

“…Zero Knight! I won’t recognize you! Your role, your objective, I won’t let you accomplish them all! I won’t let you misunderstand, thinking that you won against papa!!”

At the same time a fierce magic power whirled out from that body. She was trying to cast some kind of powerful attack magic. The tip of that magic power was heading at Mother’s back.

Kazuki’s rage instantly changed into terror and trepidation.

If an attack was directed at Mother right now…!

It was a fear that he had never experienced before. His body and thought froze instantly.

“Lose and die again! O lamentation of the dead, carry away that soul from my hand… Nifl Driva(Hell Wind)!!”

When Hel thrust out her bluish-white palm, from there was blowing a devilish wind as if the blizzard of the Haunted Ground that had been hurling at them thoroughly until now was compressed several hundred times in it.

“Kaa-san, dangerous!”

Kazuki immediately embraced Mother close to his body and covered her with his back.

Yet in front of them a black shadow was standing in the way.

“…Don’t you bother these two!!”

―It was Kanae. Kazuki covered his mother, and Kanae covered those two. The three of them were blown away altogether and fell from the ridgeline. In such dangerous situation Kazuki used his sword―<Ame no Murakumo> to pierce the ground and held out along with his mother that he held in his left hand.

“Kaa-san…!”

Inside Kazuki’s hugging left arm, like water that was spilling out from a cracked jar, the magic power that was composing mother’s existence was vanishing. She was vanishing!

Mother leaked out a weak voice. “…Just now, it looks like my last remaining magic power was used up. But I had already accomplished my role, so…”

Accomplished her role? Already?

Wait. Please wait! There is still….

“Don’t be a hindrance! Follow after Kanae!!” Liz Liza-sensei called out to the others and rushed at Hel’s direction.

“The final time between Kazuki and Hibiki-neesama… I absolutely won’t let you bother them!”

Don’t say that this is the last time…

Mio, Kaguya-senpai… all of his companions, they all cut in between them and Hel to protect him and mother, they were shining with the light of spell chanting simultaneously.

“You plan to stand in my way! You bunch of humans!”

Hel yelled. “Against a materialized Diva, it’s futile no matter how many humans gather here, futile! Are you looking down on me!? I’ll massacre you all and get one over papa!”

What incomprehensible thing was she yelling, this girl…

His head didn’t work watching the situation in front of his eyes. Rather than that kind of thing, mother was…

Even faster than his companions magic, Hel’s magic was invoked.

“…O Grand Haunted Ground of ancient times… please offer the souls that are rotting away in this land as the dress that is armoring my body… Helheim Drive!”

Once again several black lightning were falling to Hel’s body from the dark cloud. That black magic power was whirling on Hel’s body while creating Prima Materia, its substance changed―transforming into something like a Magic Dress.

It was a strange dress. As if several Magic Dresses were mixed up messily… there was no uniformity among every single part. However every single design of the parts had the shape that they had the feeling of seeing before somewhere.

The parts looked like the Magic Dresses that the students of the Magic Division wore on their bodies.

“STOP!”

Liz Liza-sensei yelled after noticing the true form of that power.

“Stop it, don’t you dirty those guys’ souls!! You trash!!”

One part of the Magic Dress that Hel wore―the red wings were emitting orange light like a fire shadow.

Unbelievably, Phoenix’s avatar emerged out beside Hel.

“The dead is my power, mine to use as I please! …Respond to my accusation and burn to ash! Israel Judgment!!”

It was a vortex of magic power he had seen before. It was a magic that even Kazuki and others had seen before, but it was activated with a lot more abbreviated chanting.

“I told you…! Don’t you dare become a hindrance for Nii-sama-!!”

Right before that magic was invoked, the shadow of a black cat leaped once again with a force that was like flying.

With a perfect step-in and timing―once again, it was that miraculous technique.

The wavelength of Hel’s magic power that swelled up right before the magic was invoked vanished like a lie with a *PACHIN!* sound.

“What’s going on, this technique!? …Eei!!”

Hel opened her eyes wide with rage and shock but―she immediately directed a different magic at Kanae.

“Freeze and be silent… Glacier Wind!!”

A part of Hel’s Magic Dress―the floating crystal on her back was emitting a deep blue light, Vepar’s avatar emerged out.

…She was making the soul of the Magika Stigmas that once died in this Fuji’s sea of trees to posses her own body and enslaved them. That death god was activating the magic of the contract through the souls of the dead.

This time even Kanae didn’t have the composure to unleash that technique. The cold magic that Koyuki was also specializing at assaulted Kanae without giving her time to dodge.

At exactly the same time, Hel also invoked her own magic.

“You that is already death come to this side too! Nifl Driva!!”

Hel raised her palm and then she overlapped the blowing blizzard with the [Glacier Wind] from just now.

The chill of the mermaid and the blizzard of the world of the dead mixed with each other, amplifying each other.

“Uguu-!!” Kanae raised a scream and got blown away helplessly.

Besides her defensive magic power that got smashed, she was also writhing around from the chill that was violating her mind.

The black breastplate of Hel’s Magic Dress shone. This time an avatar of a black bird, Halphas’ avatar was emerging. She was chanting magic one after another with a speed that was hard to believe.

“Suffer and die! O god of war of the spirit world, under thy Divine Protection, I’ll sacrifice the wailing of that bitter enemy… Inferno!!”

Hel created two gigantic pure black pillar of flame in both her hands, she then met both her palms and combined them into one and created a bow and arrow of black flame. It was Halphas’s level 7 magic that Yumeno-san once used to finish off her other self.

It was a rapid-fire of magic just like the Quad-core Magika that was the result of Naiarlatoteph’s research. No, her magic invocation was even faster than that.

The giant mass of black flame was fired at Kanae who was writhing in agony.

“O principle of time, listen to the calling voice of my sage! To the other side of the long stagnation, exile away that calamity… Leap Stasis!”

Liz Liza-sensei’s chanting―an avatar of clock emerged out in order to protect Kanae.

When he thought that the hand of that clock was fiercely rotating, the black flame that was flying near vanished.

“You trash Diva! I blew away your magic to the space-time!!”

Liz Liza-sensei’s Original One―it was once casted with her own body aging as the target, an evasion magic that postponed the <change> in exchange of vast magic power, especially with that short chanting.

This time Hel was not surprised.

“Hmph, there is no way the likes of human can consecutively use that kind of convenient magic!”

The red wings, the crystal, the black breastplate, all of them shone simultaneously. Hel’s own magic power that caused the blizzard of the world of the dead was also included.

“Hayashizaki Kanae! Do that technique more! Block them all!!”

“That technique is not something you can do successfully that many times! Damn-!”

Liz Liza-sensei and Kanae shouted angrily at each other.

Finally at that time, the magic that the others’ were chanting were all invoked simultaneously.

“O water surface that sway from my singing voice, manipulate the small wave skillfully, gather, and become a giant tsunami! Come from the beyond and wash away to the distant place… Tidal Wave!”

Koyuki invoked Vepar’s magic of tsunami. It ignored the space and a tsunami that was created behind Hel using magic power came surging.

“Nifl Driva!!”

Hel immediately turned back to the tsunami and fired a blizzard.

The violent blizzard froze the tsunami all over and destroyed the power of that phenomenon making it disappear.

“O the calling voice of the ruler of flame, set free the rage of the bottom of the earth! Open the gate of my rampart here… tower in heaven and earth, isolate the impurity! Fire Wall!!”

“O shapeless and mute shadow, become the fish that swim in the darkness that is pregnant with obstructive thought! The origin of nightmare, the vicissitudes of materialism, respond to both hope and fear and bite…! Deep Specter!”

Mio and Kaguya-senpai’s magic was invoked at the same time. A wall of flame was going to rise from the bottom of Hel’s feet. Pitch black shadow was crawling up from inside the shadow.

Hel detected the danger and tried to run away from that spot.

“This hand reached out to the height of Babel, right now this hand grasped the falling thunder of god! In accordance with my life, o lightning, whirl following my will! Collider Field!!”

But Lotte equipped a gauntlet on her left hand and locked Hel inside a barrier of electromagnetism. Hel’s body was paralyzed by the electricity and she was rooted to that spot.

Furthermore there was several small lights that were floating around Hel.

“The fate of all creation is inside the great celestial sphere… o binding of constellation, stop the revolution of the sky! Horoscope Stasis!”

Line of light was running between countless stars, that [constellation] tied up the paralyzed Hel.

“…This kind of irritating act!?”

The body of the yelling Hel was swallowed by a wall of flame. Even further her head was chewed apart by the giant monster that jumped out from the shadows.

From inside the wall of flame, from inside the mouth of the black monster, a dark blue defensive magic power was shining and scattered.

“O august lightning(Mikadzuchi) that rain down due to god’s rage! The spilt blood of Kagutsuchi dripped down to the hilt and gather, become a flash of blade! The large drum of lightning sound of lightning speed, Mikafutsu no Mitama(Mikafutsu Soul)!!”

Kazuha-senpai created a golden blade―with that heavily curving katana that hid a destructive power like lightning, she slashed at Hel with all her strength.

Hel that couldn’t move her body was blown away along with a thunderous roar.

Consecutive attack―but Hel immediately stood back up.

“Hikaru! Mio-chan! Koyuki-chan!” Kaguya-senpai yelled at her comrades of the Witch’s Mansion.

“This girl cannot be defeated with average magic! We are going to use Chorus Magic!!”

The four people began to match their magic power wavelength.

In order to protect them, Kanae and Kazuha-senpai and Lotte stood as the vanguards and prepared their weapons.

“…You bunch of humans… hand over the Zero Knight and the Sacred Treasure…!!”

Along with a voice that made the listener shudder, Hel tore off the binding of constellation with brute force and ripped apart the biting big jaw of the shadow monster with both her hands, at the same time she then once again shone with several magic power lights.

―Kazuki was largely unaware of the battle that was currently happening.

The sounds of the fighting felt like it was far away as if a thin membrane was filtering all of it.

That was how much Kazuki’s was concentrating on what was inside his embrace, his mother that even now was disappearing.

“Kazuki.”

His mother was, for the first time, calling Kazuki with the name that she named him with.

But just from such a little matter, it made Kazuki’s sight damp with tears.

“Kazuki… the Ame no Murakumo…”

He didn’t need that kind of thing.

Rather than such thing, right now, the person that was going to disappear inside his arms was someone that was far more important. His mother’s body temperature, body weight, were vanishing away in no time at all, he knew that.

“I don’t need that kind of thing, Kaa-san… Kaa-san, I, I’m living perfectly happy.”

Kazuki repeated the thing that he had already said like a spell. Even though what he wanted to say was not this kind of thing. For some reason, the feeling that was rampaging inside his chest couldn’t be turned into words.

Even though if he kept wasting time like this, she was going to vanish completely.

“I see. I’m glad.”

His mother smiled hearing that―she raised her thin white arm and stroked Kazuki’s head.

Even though it was weak like the branch of a tree that swayed from the wind, it was a gentle hand movement.

It was a completely unknown sensation for him.

He had the feeling that sparks scattered inside his head, inside his eyes that were wet with tears.

From inside the head of Kazuki who was searching for words, all words and reason disappeared, a pure white emotion completely covered everything.

He noticed. There was nothing that he still wanted to convey.

What he was looking for, was not that kind of thing.

He was only merely, overflowing with emotion.

When he noticed that emotion ―Kazuki hugged tightly the thin and weakened body of his mother, then he buried his face into her chest.

“Kaa-san… I don’t want you to go.”

―What was rampaging inside his head uncontrollably was easily coming out from his mouth.

He felt something that he had never noticed was armoring him until now, disappear completely.

Once it had come out, it was pouring out of him together with tears and scream.

“No! I don’t want this!! No!!”

It was not something exaggerated like something he wanted to convey or anything.

‘I―just want to be spoiled by Kaa-san.’

Their relation was not something exaggerated like the previous King and the King that succeeded after her.

‘I am my mother’s child!’

‘No! I don’t want this!’ Kazuki cried like a child.

“…Fufu-“

His mother returned his hug weakly and let escape a faint chuckle.

“You should not say something selfish.”

After saying that, she stroked his head once again.

‘―Kaa-san, I, have never said anything selfish through my life until now.’

No matter what happened even if it was unreasonable, he had never done anything like giving up.

Even without anyone rewarding him, he overcame all kinds of hardship with his hard work.

He had never seriously yelled words like ‘don’t wanna’ or anything like that.

He almost never cried at all.

Despite so, could what he did right now be called as selfishness.

What’s with that… that kind of thing…

“No way! I don’t want something like this! I don’t want…!!”

She was disappearing! Merely, just during this short instant, his mother was!

‘Don’t say what I’m doing is selfish!! By all rights, isn’t what I’m doing only natural!!’

“No! I have been patient for all these fifteen years!! There was no one at all that patted my head saying that I have done my best! I didn’t even realize that such a thing is strange! I realize now! That all this time I wanted my head to get patted by Kaa-san!! It’s strange you know! This kind of thing… I don’t want…!!”

‘I shouldn’t be defeated by this kind of thing’, Kazuki thought.

This is irrational. For the first time since he was born, Kazuki was overpowered by this monster called irrationality.

He pressed his face that was messily stained with tears onto his mother’s chest, he cried and shouted as if to spew out everything from the bottom of his throat out of his heart. It was as if he was completely changed into an existence that was just crying and shouting.

The tears and screams that had been piling up without him even noticing during these fifteen years were all overflowing without pause.

“Kazuki…”

His mother put a faint strength into her weak arm that was like a dry wood, and hugged him back.

Gently, sweetly, warmly, because of that his tears were overflowing out even harder.

“Thank you. For giving me a chance to spoil you in the end. With this I finally…”

His mother too, during this fifteen years she was enduring until now in this land.

When he understood that, the weight of this monster called irrationality became doubled.

“With this we could finally do something like a true mother and child…”

Vanished.

On the other side of his sight that was stained messily with tears, the chest of the mother that he was hugging, was turning into countless particles of light before disappearing.

Her lingering voice entered his ears before disappearing.

The warmth seeped into his chest and disappeared.

From within Kazuki’s embrace, a dried up sound was spilling out and fell onto the ground. It was a white skeleton.

“Aa, aaaa…”

She was a person that had already died fourteen years ago.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-!”

Refusing the truth, Kazuki cried and shouted.

“NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

The countless light particles that were scattering were floating lightly in the air before entering into Kazuki’s chest.

{We are going to be together from now on you know. After all, we could even meet like this.}

Certainly that was a miracle.

{If we can just meet, humans can be changed forever in an instant. That kind of magic had already been used by humans since the time long ago.}

The small particle of magic power became the final voice and it was absorbed into his chest.

Certainly, he would never forget everything that happened here forever.

{Thank you for growing up happily, Kazuki.}

{Thank you.}

{I just keep saying thank you but, I’m really happy.}

{…Thank you.}

Suddenly a scene was opening up inside of Kazuki’s head.

Those were the scene that was shown by the small magic power that was absorbed into Kazuki’s chest. At the same time with the magic power making his mother’s feeling into voice and conveying that to him, his mother’s past memory was recalled inside Kazuki.

Kazuki’s oldest memory―this scene was the continuation of that.

The orphanage at night. Avoiding the eyes of the people, his mother abandoned Kazuki in front of the gate.

His mother turned her back at the crying Kazuki and even while looking back many times she kept walking through the night street with an unsteady gait.

Even her tears were drying up. This was her last determination.

She couldn’t consult anyone. She couldn’t even let anybody see her current figure.

If she didn’t head to the battle alone, the victims would only increase.

She had to fight no matter what. Without anybody seeing her off, without anybody even cheering her on, with her everything snatched away entirely, she even abandoned the child that she obtained at the very end from the person that she loved.

―She had to fight.

While walking alone unsteadily, the light of the town that she passed through cursed her. When she thought about how there was as many happy families as there were the light shining, it couldn’t be helped that she felt accursed. Negative emotions like rage and sorrow were raging crazy inside her chest.

Why was she the only one who couldn’t get her hands on such an ordinary thing.

No. I don’t want to fight. This is unreasonable.

Even so, other than her… there was no human that could fight that enemy.

When she was faced with such ultimate truth―it made her realized that this thing called self-sacrifice was by no means a deceit.

She was made to realize that she loved this unreasonable world.

Even with all her important people killed and torn away from her, still…

She had to fight.

Together with that determination―the world of memory was cut off.

Kazuki returned to reality.

―Inside the blizzard, Kazuki was hugging the white skeleton. While hugging the white skeleton so that it wouldn’t be blown away by the wind, Kazuki heard the sound of his comrades fighting. Those sounds were finally reaching his ears.

He understood just from the sounds that it was a difficult enemy. He understood that if it kept like this his comrades would fall into danger.

“No…”

Kazuki was still continuing to cry while hugging the skeleton.

But, he had to fight. No matter how unreasonable it was.

Fight, there was something he had to protect at all cost.

Until now, everything of this world had been kind to him.

He had already made a lot of people that he loved and that were important to him.

There was also the irrationality but, there was even miracles.

Such an obvious world, was obviously lovely.

He was not some special existence.

He was going to stand up after crying just for thirty more seconds, Kazuki decided.

“I… don’t resent anything Kaa-san. I’m not unhappy. That’s why…”

Kazuki grasped a handful of snow, using Pyrokinesis to plunder the heat he made the snow even colder and pressed it together. He made a small snow hut to store the skeleton there so that it wouldn’t be blown away by the wind.

“…I’m going to fight, Kaa-san.”

Holding Ame no Murakumo in hand, he stood up.

Kazuki rushed to the decisive battle at the crater.

He finally recovered the clearness of his head in order to fight.

Kaguya-senpai, Hikaru-senpai, Mio, and Koyuki were entering the preparation for Chorus Magic. But that cooperation wouldn’t tolerate even a slight disturbance in it, it became even more difficult than normal inside this fierce blizzard.

The blue haired death god named Hel was displaying an absurd power.

Kanae and Kazuha-senpai and an armed Lotte challenged Hel determinedly, each time they dealt a single attack on the opponent, they received a fierce magic counter and got blown away. That divine work of Kanae also often failed, even if it worked it did nothing more than blocking a single gunport (opening) of Hel.

―There were three. There were three souls of Magika Stigmas that Hel made to possess her body and turned into parts of her dress. And then with her own magic there was a total of four rapid firing magic that was continuously invoked.

Even in the case where it was high level magic that was used, that casting speed of hers was dreadfully fast.

All three of the vanguards were equipped with the armor of [Seusenhofer] that Lotte chanted, yet the armors were already in destroyed shapes.

Their strategy was in the process of failure. The limit of the three vanguards for buying time was going to come first before the Chorus Magic could even finish.

―During such thing, Kanae who failed to make her divine work succeed was hit right from the front with a high level magic. Kanae’s small body was blown away like a scrapped rag.

“You, die while feeling a special agony!”

Hel’s black breastplate shone and made the avatar of Halphas emerge.

“Inferno!”

The jet black flame that possessed both physical destruction and mind destruction attacked Kanae at an inescapable timing.

“Leap Stasis!!”

Liz Liza-sensei just barely [postponed] that single arrow.

Combined with the previous one she had activated this magic twice in total, the magic postponed the magic that was heading to Kanae. But surely when this magic was cancelled later on Kanae would taste a hellish agony. Though that was only if they could safely go home.

Liz Liza-sensei’s magic power too was also wholly carried away to beyond the space-time as the compensation of the postponing. That magic power wouldn’t return back until after the magic was cancelled.

Hel also saw through that and directed the brunt of the attack magic at Liz Liza-sensei.

“You don’t have any magic power left anymore right! …Sink a hundred ships, o threat of the sea that is lurking in the deep sea…show that whole face!”

Vepar’s avatar floated on Hel’s back. The power of Solomon 72 Pillar was forcefully dragged out from their contract with the dead people. There was no one among his comrades that was in a state that could immediately react to that.

―He had to protect them.

Kazuki ran, passing through his comrades at the rear that were preparing for Chorus Magic and cut in front of Liz Liza-sensei with Ame no Murakumo in hand.

“Hayashizaki! …What about Hibiki-neesama!?”

For an instant, Kazuki’s chest was blocked up from Liz Liza-sensei’s words.

“…Stab your fang! Ice Breaker!!”

Several vortex of magic power were created in front of Kazuki’s eyes, giant icebergs were sticking out from there surging at him. Kazuki held up Ame no Murakumo.

How did his mother handle this sword ―he could faintly sense that <Battou Kaikon>.

“Mow down the whole creation, <Ame no Murakumo>! Battou Kaikon―Kusanagi no Tsurugi!!”

The power that Yamato no Takeru used in legend that time he was falling into the trap of the fire plan―inside this royal sword there was the power to bring an end to natural phenomenon.

His magic power was absorbed into the blade where it emitted a golden light.

When Kazuki swept Ame no Murakumo to the side, as if an unseen blade was flying, all the surging icebergs were bisected into two.

“That power… was Zero Knight’s…!”

Hel leaked out a shocked voice.

It seemed that she had fought his mother before.

Kazuki grasped the sword naturally and he felt power filling his hand.

“The power of Solomon King and, the power of Japanese Mythology’s King that Zero Knight used…? But even if you are a King twice, you are still just an inexperienced King aren’t you!? If that’s so then even I alone will suffice!”

“Everyone! The Chorus Magic will complete with just a little more! Until that time, I will buy time! Those whose exhaustion is severe are to draw back!”

Inexperienced King. Certainly, he might be so.

However the bonds had been already tied. ‘That is my power. I don’t know where this Diva came from but, I’ll make you regret making light of me as inexperienced’, Kazuki thought.

“Intending to win against me… I’ll make you regret that.”

Hel too spouted out words that were in the same mood as Kazuki.

In another words this Diva also still had a trump card. She was going to use that now.

Hel removed the eye patch that covered her right eye and from there a deep red light burst out.

The Magic Dress on Hel’s whole body disintegrated and reduced into a pure magic power light.

“O dead people that are tired of waiting for glory, you are together with me! Become my brethren!!”

Even more countless lightning ran from the dark cloud and went towards Hel. Enormous souls of the dead were gathering inside Hel’s small body. Hel’s body floated in the sky like a dark saint.

“Together right now, celebrate the beginning of Ragnarok loudly!”

The pitch black magic power that completely covered Hel’s body―called out to an endless number of dead people and brought to fruition a single magic.

“Now, let’s begin the legend! Naglfar(Announcing Ship of God and Evil’s Mortal Combat)!!”

The assembly of the black magic power swelled out enormously. It was huge―as if covering the sky.

Yes, it was physically large.

What appeared from the materialization of that magic power was not in the scale of Magic Dress. Hel was buried in the core of that enormous mass, he was already unable to confirm by sight her shadow or shape.

The thing that was floating in the blizzard sky was―an outrageously gigantic jet black ship.

Naglfar―even Kazuki knew that name. It was the ship that brought about the huge turning point in the world of Norse Mythology. Until the promised day, Hel who was the king of the dead gathered the nails of the dead that were filled with grudge and magic power from all over the world in order to make a gigantic ship. And then in the advent of <the day of twilight of the gods(Ragnarok)>, a great amount of evil giants would ride Naglfar and advanced to the world of the gods.

It was the huge symbol of nightmare of the end of the world.

That was Hel’s trump card.

There was no sail on the ship that was floating in front of Kazuki’s eyes, it was covered with thick board, rather than calling it a ship from the Middle Ages, it was more like a <battleship>.

Its black thick armor had an uneven surface with disorderly scaly appearance. When he looked more in detail the ship was exactly like in the myth―it was formed from the pitch black nails of the dead.

It was like the finger tips of humans that went into necrosis from the cold, a bloody jet black color that was mixed with purplish red color.

The grotesque battleship of darkness was lording over Kazuki and the others.

‘…I’m going to defeat her, and I’ll begin.’

“This is not a power on the level of gathering the souls of three Magika Stigmas from this mountain like before! Know the seriousness of the death god!!”

At the same time with her proclamation of war, there were several vortexes of magic power that floated up in the frontage of Naglfar. It was told in the myth that magic power was residing inside the nails of the dead. That magic power was floating in the frontage of Naglfar. The magic power was whirling while converging―*DON!* such sound rang out and a magic bullet was fired. *DON!* *DON!* *DON!* Several sparks of black magic power were scattered.

It was undoubtedly a ship’s bombardment.

“Battou Kaikon―Kusanagi no Tsurugi!”

Kazuki tore apart that first volley with one swept of Ame no Murakumo and extinguished them. But with a *JIIN* the heaviness of the bombardment numbed the hand that was holding the sword. He didn’t feel such thing at all when he cut apart the [Ice Buster] from before, the heaviness of the bombardment felt like it was several tens of times of that.

*DON!* *DON!* *DON!* ―the magic bullet was fired rapidly even now without pause. Kazuki took a stance of slashing with Ame no Murakumo.

…He was unable to invoke [Kusanagi no Tsurugi] with the same speed of the enemy’s rapid-fire.

Kazuki had such a hunch too.

“Tenkuu Battou Rengehou!”

He had already chanting a magic that could deal with a large amount of magic power attack.

Countless Sacred Treasures were created behind him, then all of it was fired one after another.

The magic bullets and Futsunushi no Kami’s Sacred Treasures collided, the blizzard sky shined.

It couldn’t block them all―the magic bullets that couldn’t be neutralized were heading at Kazuki and his comrades behind him before raining down.

“Zekorbeni!”

While trembling from the intensity of the bombardment, Kazuki used his trump card.

Right now there was nothing he could do except using this power for the sake of defense.

“I will protect everyone! …Mode・Phoenix!!”

Enormous flame spewed out from Zekorbeni on Kazuki’s chest, creating an armor in firelight color. That orange light connected Kazuki’s mind with Phoenix directly.

“O the calling voice of the ruler of flame, liberate the rage of the bottom of the earth! Open the gate of my rampart here… tower in heaven and earth, isolate the impurity! Fire Wall!!”

With a loud voice the defensive magic of the flame wall was invoked. Zekorbeni could amplify the might of the magic the more magic power was poured into it. Kazuki poured several times the amount of magic power that was originally needed for this level 2 magic in one into Zekorbeni.

A thick wall of flame was built up all at once.

The flame wall swallowed the magic bullets that couldn’t be neutralized.

Even so the remaining small magic bullets that looked like dregs of the original were still raining down on Kazuki behind the wall like a shower. Even the comrades behind Kazuki were―.

“Kyaa-!” Mio’s scream was raised.

Even just this much might become a hindrance for the chanting of the Chorus Magic.

The flame wall lost its power and vanished. But Naglfar was still floating in the sky while creating vortexes of magic power even more. The bombardment would continue without pause…!!

The attack was simple, but it was an excessively thick curtain of attack.

“Damn-!” Kanae raised a voice that was irritated with herself who couldn’t do anything.

…A swordsman couldn’t do anything in this situation.

“Kanae, you move back with Liz Liza-sensei whose magic power is used up! Battou Kaikon―Kusanagi no Tsurugi!!”

Kazuki yelled while once again bisecting the raining down magic bullets all at once in a single slash.

He slashed Ame no Murakumo directly horizontal. There Kazuki’s movement that was controlling the sword stopped. The magic bullet unceasingly flew at him in that gap.

This gap had to be filled.

Ame no Murakumo was still hiding more power but―a Sacred Treasure was not something that could be mastered where the user could use all of its powers right from the start. Training was needed.

He couldn’t hold back the bombardment just with the power of Ame no Murakumo. His power as the King of Solomon was also necessary.

“Fire Wall!!”

Kazuki poured a lot more magic power into Zekorbeni and unfolded a thicker wall of flame. At the same time he chanted [Tenkuu Battou Rengehou]. He was working at full capacity.

“Lotte!” Kazuki shouted.

“Yes desu! …Hit and run attack right desu!!”

Lotte understood Kazuki’s intention even without being ordered.

“O guardian of human race, the wisdom for the sake of opposing the will of the tyrannical god right here… Custom Liberion!”

Lotte equipped armors that were lined up with countless small type thruster units on both her legs and arms, she immediately ignited them―flying to the blizzard sky. She circled to right beside the battleship of darkness that was flying in the sky and scattered bullets from the large type gatling that was attached on the armor.

“You’re a nuisance, you fly!”

Naglfar also directed several vortexes of magic power at Lotte and fired rapidly magic bullets from there.

Lotte who was clad in [Custom Liberion] that excelled in mobility flew around Naglfar and ran away from that line of fire. No, she was also gotten hit with several shots that she couldn’t evade. Each time she got hit, smoke rose from the armor. Yet Lotte continued her hit and run with preparedness for death.

But with a lot of the [gunport] directed at Lotte, the attack to Kazuki and everyone behind him that were chanting Chorus Magic was lessened. There was also a limit on how many gunport Naglfar could take out each time.

“Tenkuu Battou Rengehou!!”

Kazuki intercepted the lessened attack with a countless Sacred Treasures.

“Tenkuu Battou Rengehou!!” Kazuha-senpai too imitated Kazuki and invoked the same magic.

This time it was Naglfar that couldn’t neutralize the countless Sacred Treasures and the gatling bullets, the armor of the battleship of darkness was beginning to be impacted by the projectiles.

They displayed a situation of a fierce bombardment exchange.

“Many of you combining your power… it’s annoying! Even though I’m just alone! Even though papa too won’t lend his hand to me… everyone, everyone is ganging up and making fun of me!!”

A voice of an irritable child escaped from the inside of the eerie Naglfar.

…No, was she a child? Papa… did she mean Loki?

Putting that aside, she was held back enough.

Even with a materialized Diva as the opponent, if he united his will with his comrades in this number then they could hold her back.

They have arrived at the place where they could stand against a god with the power of a human.

And then, if there was the power of bonds, and this sword that he inherited from his mother… they could defeat her.

For that sake, a momentary opening was necessary. Naglfar’s bombardment would stop, Kazuki believe that that moment would come before long and persisted in defense.

“ “ “ “We know thy true name(Shem ha Meforash)!!” “ “ “

That time was approaching.

Finally the Chorus Magic of everyone from the Witch’s Mansion entered the climax. Mio, Koyuki, Kaguya-senpai, Hikaru-senpai, the four of them created enormous pillars of magic power that felt like it could reach the heavens.

Those magic power pillars emitted wavelengths that were accurate to the inch while mixing with each other.

“ “ “ “Thy true name is Baal… though that be so, all of evil was born in the Middle Ages! Calculating faith, and sham loyalty stained the sublime Baal! Born from falsehood the army of demons multiply in multiply and thy stand at the summit!” “ “ “

Behind the four people the golden great king that carried the power of the stars, Baal was floating and materialized.

But under the identity of Baal there was one other face that hid a more mighty power. Baal’s greatest magic was―obtained in posterior due to curses, now all of it was liberated.

The contractor, Hikaru-senpai, commanded.

“The great god of Ugalit Mythology Baal… answer my command, liberate all of that curses!! …Thy stained name is… Beelzebub(King of Flies)!!”

“Very well… watch it thoroughly!!”

Together with a voice that was filled with rage―Baal’s golden figure was breaking down and decayed like mud.

He was stained jet black exactly the same like the accursed Naglfar in front of their eyes!

And then the thing that was Baal became a swarm of countless giant flies(Beelzebub).

Like a dark cloud that was flowing, the giant swarm of the flies passed overhead Kazuki and the others and surged to Naglfar.

Due to Christianity in the Middle Ages, Baal who was a god of a different teaching was repainted as a devil and received the curses of the people. That curse was―one of the seven deadly sins [gluttony].

Beelzebub was maximizing that nature.

The swarm of flies was bathed in countless magic bullets. But the flies ate at that. While eating away the bullet curtain one after another, the flies finally clung to the black armor of Naglfar. And then, even that armor that was made from the nails of the dead began to be eaten.

“Thi, this…!!”

Hel raised an impatient voice and created vortexes of magic power, she fired magic bullets at the side of the giant flies that were eating greedily. Several of the flies vanished from the hit at their side. But the flies too were eating greedily at the armor into shreds with momentum that was not inferior to that.

It was a fierce devouring at each other between the death god(Hel) and the king of demon(Beelzebub).

Of course Beelzebub’s summoned body couldn’t stay in this world for long.

But―right now was the time to go out in offensive. The bombardment had stopped, Naglfar’s armor became littered with moth-eaten damage, the path for the sake of bathing Hel with a blow was opened widely.

“Everyone!”

Kazuki gave out a signal to his comrades. After that he immediately poured magic power into Zekorbeni.

“…O undying bird that soar from dusk to dawn, please grant that wings of hope on my back! The destruction for the sake of rebirth right here…! Blazing Wings!”

The swarm of flies moved aside and conceded a path to Kazuki that spread out wings of flame and flew away.

And then―the greatest magic that he could use from Mio’s positivity level of 155, level 8.

The trump card that he hadn’t used until now because of the intensity of his fatigue was now used.

“O undying bird that repeated life and death! Liberate the flame of one’s last moment, become the sun of the surface… Imitation Flare(Sun of the End)!!”

The avatar of the firebird was liberated and headed to Naglfar from Kazuki.

The avatar of the firebird exploded like a bomb.

Phoenix that symbolized the sun liberated all of his own flame that was in the juncture of life and death and burned the target to ashes. That phenomenon was reenacted in this place.

The energy liberation that rivaled the solar flare(sun surface explosion) also sacrificed the flies that were late to escape while swallowing Naglfar.

The giant fire ball that even swallowed Naglfar whole floated in the air like a sun and continued to blaze. Inside it, they could see that the armor that was eaten away by the flies was melting in the blink of an eye.

“Mode・Merfolk(Mermaid Armament)!”

Kazuki instantly switched Zekorbeni―from Mio’s Phoenix, he went to Koyuki’s Vepar. He was enveloped in blue raiment that looked just like the shape of the sea itself. Koyuki’s positivity level had also reached 150 from that date. The greatest fire power of this bond, the level 8 was instantly invoked.

“Time turn drawing circle, the history repeated following the inevatibility, awaken the forgotten era right here… leave behind everything inside the dream, toward the era of glacier! Ice Age(Absolute Ice World)!!”

The instant the fire ball liberated all of its energy and vanished, this time it was Vepar’s avatar that emerged―the surrounding of Kazuki and Naglfar was instantly freezing.

A pure cold that surpassed even the blizzard of the Haunted Ground and the blizzard of the world of death―a world of ice.

Naglfar, and Hel that rode inside it were freezing, their movement was stopped.

“Mode・Veritas!”

Kazuki switched Zekorbeni even further―from Koyuki’s Vepar to Lotte’s Prometheus. His body was wrapped with a silver suits with a texture that was hard to consider as something of this world.

Lotte’s positivity level was also surpassing 150. He poured his magic power into the greatest fire power of that, to level 8.

“Turning thy back to the god, pour the wisdom of human history to the dream of destruction… hear the roar of human’s independence! Gustav Dora(Betrayal’s Romance Cannon)!!”

A gigantic ordnance towered erectly from Kazuki’s chest to the front direction. It was a gigantic gun battery with length of few dozen meters and the thickness diameter close to one meter. A recoil propulsion system in order to withstand the firing of that gun battery was created on his back. In front of Naglfar, Kazuki also turned into a large weapon and determined his aim.

The unrealistic cannon that possessed the power of magic―fired.

A high explosive projectile that was almost as large as a human’s stature with the weight of a few ton was fired rapidly along with a thunderous roar that pierced your ears.

Masses of destruction landed one after another on Naglfar’s armor that was subjected under rapid freezing right after a super high temperature and exploded grandly. The nails of the dead were peeled off and fell apart.

When Kazuki finished firing all the explosive bullets and made the ordnance vanished―it was at the same time where Naglfar was finally destroyed from the attacks that came one after another.

“For, for a human, moreover a male to fire magic this powerful in rapid succession, how can your magic not run out..?”

Hel opened her eyes wide inside Naglfar that was barely floating in the air with its barely remaining fragment of magic power.

“No… that magic power inside you… that is Zero Knight’s…!”

Hel still survived! Kazuki flapped his wings of flame while taking a stance with Ame no Murakumo.

It was at that time that following the signal of commencing attack from Kazuki just now, his comrades invoked the magic that they were chanting all at once.

“Tearing the skin and blooming the flower of blood, the scream that echoed eternally… fell the betrayer and awaken the hell right here! Cocytus!”

Behind Kazuki who was slashing at Hel, a piercing cold of hell was overtaking him.

At that time the Ame no Murakumo in Kazuki’s grasp reverberated *JIIN* as if saying something to him.

…He could hear, the voice of the Sacred Treasure!

In this kind of time, this Sacred Treasure must be… used in this kind of way!

“Carry the mystery in your blade crest <Ame no Murakumo>! Battou Kaikon―Tsumugari no Tachi!!”

Kazuki immediately made a half turn on the spot and ran his blade not at Hel but at the cold of [Cocytus]. While Ame no Murakumo was enveloped in cold, it shone as if in echo.

Like Kusanagi no Tsurugi that tore apart magical phenomenon and dispersed them―it was not, the magic phenomenon was absorbed into that shining blade. The golden blade was frozen into deep blue and all the cold was compressed in it.

The essence of [slash] was to compress the energy within the narrowly linear range.

Katana could [cut] things by compressing the movement energy into the sharp blade.

Ame no Murakumo could even compress the magic energy into the blade’s narrow range.

That was this Battou Kaikon―[Tsumugari no Tachi].

Kazuki used his movement of cutting Kaguya-senpai’s [Cocytus] just like that to rotate in full circle and cut at Hel with the blade that carried cold.

“UOOOOOOOOOO!”

With Ame no Murakumo that was carrying the power of [Cocytus], Kazuki pursued the blown away Hel and dealt her one more blow even further. Hel was thrown onto the rock surface of Mt. Fuji.

“O lightning god, disturb the law of heaven following my will, liberate the undulation of destruction that is hidden in the atmosphere! Arc Flash Hazard(Super Lightning Arc Discharge)!!”

Hikaru-senpai also cast Baal’s level 7 magic. The power of the Haunted Ground’s atmosphere was compressed into the two poles of positive and negative energy and raised a vortex around Hel, that equilibrium broke and caused a pure white great explosion. That was not something that was caused by nature, but by plasma.

Instantly, Kazuki cut at that plasma with Ame no Murakumo.

“Battou Kaikon―Tsumugari no Tachi!!” (TN: I don’t understand the meaning of Tsumu, maybe it’s just a name. But ‘gari’ means mow down while ‘tachi’ means long sword)

He swung that blade at Hel that was crashed into a rock wall. The compressed electric heat destroyed Hel’s defensive magic power with each blow.

It didn’t stop at one attack. Second, third, fourth…he repeatedly hacked her to pieces. The recoil of the defensive magic power gouged a crater at the surface of Mt. Fuji like an explosion, with each blow Hel was buried even deeper.

“O bird of paradise whose body is carrying the light of heaven, respond to my accusation and burn to ash the sin on the surface! Israel Judgment!!”

“Battou Kaikon―Tsumugari no Tachi!!”

Mio had already guessed everything and directly fired Phoenix’s heat ray not at Hel but at Kazuki’s blade. That power was settled smoothly and the blade of sun’s heat slashed apart even further at Hel.

“Ga, ganging up on me like this while borrowing the power of a great number of people! You, you coward! Not fair! Even though papa is not helping me…!! Give me back Naglfar!!”

“O singing voice of mermaid, manifest the freezing thought. Sadness into ice flower, loneliness into light snowfall, cover the world with freezing blankness… White Album!”

“Battou Kaikon―Tsumugari no Tachi!!”

Koyuki also invoked her magic and Kazuki’a Ama no Murakumo accepted it. Hel was buried until a depth where she couldn’t even move her body anymore while Kazuki earnestly stabbed his sword.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! I’m, vanishing! If you keep doing that… I’ll vanish!!”

It was evident that her defensive magic power was almost extinguished.

When Kazuki thought whether he was going to stab his blade just like this until the end, for an instant, he hesitated.

He could win. But, would he kill her?

{It’s not like the Diva will die you know? When she used up her strength then she will only fall asleep for a long, long time.}

Leme told him through the telepathic communication.

―Her appearance was a little girl but, this opponent was a terrifying Diva. For the sake of protecting his comrades he couldn’t afford to go easy on her.

If he gave her an instant of opening here―the next moment it would be Kazuki who fall into a pinch. He had already used up his magic power to the limit. He had already spent everything to bring the situation into this direction.

He would finish her off until the end! Kazuki resolved.

But suddenly―Kazuki felt a magic power expanding in circle shape around Hel. It was not a magic power that came from Hel. It was an unknown magic power from someone that was isolated from them with a distant space.

It was hard to predict what was going on.

This was not an attack magic. If he created [Futsu no Mitama] he thought that perhaps he could destroy the magic phenomenon, but he wouldn’t make it in time if he chanted only after he noticed this.

The circle shaped magic power that expanded with the buried Hel as the center instantly materialized into a huge ring.

Ring―the thing that was like a string that was connecting through several magatama.

This was an enlarged Yasakani no Magatama!

Its inside instantly became pitch black and connected into another dimension, a different space. The exhausted Hel was absorbed into the black dimension while the girl herself was making a confused face saying “What’s this!?”

“Ikousai!?”

Reflexively Kazuki almost threw his body into the other dimension, but recalling his own exhaustion he stumbled his step. If enemies were waiting at the destination of the other dimension, his current self would be unable to do anything.

There was no reply to answer Kazuki’s calling voice, after the ring swallowed Hel inside the other dimension, the ring of Yasakani no Magatama shrank in the blink of an eye and vanished.

===Part 8===

Aisu Ikousai with her body wrapped in her trademark Japanese clothes was standing still inside her own sword dojo that was prepared in Oosaka. Some composure came out in her expression ―her special training was bearing fruit.

At the space before her eyes the enlarged Yasakani no Magatama was floating along with magic power. It was connected with the deep black dimension in its inside and with a plop it dropped off Hel who was in a worn-out state of body and mind.

“You really got beaten up mercilessly huh. …If you got worn out until this bad then you won’t be able to come out at the frontline for a while until your divinity is restored.”

Hel was limply sinking on the cool floor of natural wood inside the sword dojo where it seemed she couldn’t even hear Ikousai’s voice.

Yasakani no Magatama smoothly became smaller and wrapped on Ikousai’s wrist naturally.

“Wh, why…?” Finally a voice escaped Hel.

“Yasakani no Magatama is a Sacred Treasure that can only display its effect within my perception sphere.”

Ikousai had already tested the Sacred Treasure many times, she was already able to completely grasp its effect.

“Something like exerting the power of this Sacred Treasure at the far away Fuji’s sea of trees originally should be something impossible. But… the Three Sacred Treasures resonated with each other, like a power that called to each other. Most likely it was the moment when Hayashizaki obtained Ame no Murakumo in his hand, that Yasakani no Magatama and Yata no Kagami reacted. Yata no Kagami projected your figure fighting that guy holding Ame no Murakumo. If it’s visible, then that place is a range where my imagination can reach… it’s inside my magic perception range. That was why I could save you using the power of Yasakani no Magatama.”

Yasakani no Magatama―it twisted the space between its string.

“Hel is my master that taught me the way to handle a Diva’s power. I heard the story from Loki… I was thinking whether there was any way for me to go help you. It was something miraculous, but I’m glad I made it.”

Ikousai had a really arrogant personality, but toward someone that gave her something―toward the existence that she called as mentor, she was someone that paid her respect from the bottom of her heart. Hel too was not an exception.

“Uu… uu, ueeee…”

“Hel?”

“UEEEE~N, IKOUSAI~!!”

When Ikousai just thought that she was seeing tears gathering inside Hel’s round eyes, Hel suddenly clung at Ikousai’s chest while crying loudly like a child.

“Uwaa, don’t you press your soppy face to my clothes.”

“Ueee~! Why~! Why is everyone making fun of me~! Why is papa not praising me~! Give me back my Naglfar~! Even though I worked really hard to gather a lot of dead people’s souls, why did it get broken like that~!! I hate everyone~!!”

Feeling troubled of how to deal with Hel that was crying like a child, Ikousai just kept patting her blue haired head for the time being.

“Ueee~! I hate everyone except Ikousai~!!”

Hel bawled even harder, like a child that was scolded for the first time.

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-12-21T20:16:38Z

Bakapervert: /* Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 8]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 finished
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 finished
*November 9, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 finished
*November 16, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 finished
*November 24, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 finished
*November 29, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 finished
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword finished
*December 9, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 finished
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 finished
*December 17, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 finished
*December 19, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 finished
*December 21, 2015 - Volume 8 Intermission & Afterword finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3mmslucd09bv276/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+8.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - White and Black(0/6)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sky of End(0/8)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Male and Female(0/4)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Epilogue|Epilogue - Cradle(0/2)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-12-21T10:01:22Z

Bakapervert:

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 8]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 finished
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 finished
*November 9, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 finished
*November 16, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 finished
*November 24, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 finished
*November 29, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 finished
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword finished
*December 9, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 finished
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 finished
*December 17, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 finished
*December 19, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 4 finished
*December 21, 2015 - Volume 8 Intermission & Afterword finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Black and White(0/6]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sky of End(0/8)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Male and Female(0/4)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Epilogue|Cradle(0/2)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword

2015-12-21T09:56:17Z

Bakapervert:

==Afterword==

Thank you for reading this volume with pleasure, this is Mihara Mitsuki that is also energetic today. This volume is released at the same time with the latest new manga and the drama CD! At first this author pretended as if it was other people’s business, but from the editor in charge K-nyan that twisted my arm with “You too gotta work”, in the end I worked the script for the Drama CD and the interview with the voice actor,

Talking about what is interesting from the Drama CD, as expected the interesting point is a little different from the light novel medium if I thought so myself, I got conscious of things like “A dialogue with good tempo” “Comical development” “A way of talking I want to hear in real voice” and so on, and so I think I managed to make a script with different charm from the original work.

It’s weird somehow saying this myself but I think that the scrip is interesting even when it’s read without voice, that I even think secretly that if in the case that this got thrown away by K-nyan, as the scriptwriter I’m going to make it keep on living. From now on too I’m thinking of going to be more confident against the editor in charge K-nyan. That’s a lie, I’m sorry.

Further I also inspected the recording by voice actors, but regardless of the many characters that entered the stage, wonderful list of voice actors were lining up, speaking of, that performance filled with passion and the sound supervisor-san’s acting guidance keep making me who is an outsider just kept overwhelmed. Hearing the lively voices of the characters being recorded, even as the original author I was able to encounter a Mio and Kaguya once more with a fresh feeling.

In addition the jacket and back jacket that were drawn specially by CHuN-san and Mouri-san was also coming through mail order, a special bonus made of Microfiber cloth, what a wonderful way!

If with this the CD doesn’t sell well, I got the feeling that I will be told indirectly that this is your fault.

My interview with the seiyuu-san is attached in the monthly magazine Alive as the bonus for mail order, but, this is err,,,I got stupefied in fascination talking with two of the voice actors that I miss the timing where I had to talk, when I opened my mouth in fluster the atmosphere was awkward and turned strange, when I was asked regarding the work I had already fallen into panic…that kind of feeling, how should I say it that, I’m desperately expecting a lot from the divine editing of Beatnicks-san.

“No, you had talked properly just now.” Everyone praise me like that, so I don’t think it’s really that bad but…as expected writing is my main duty rather than talking so…mumble mumble. …Anyway it became an amazing drama Cd, so I think you will surely surely enjoy it together with this eighth volume! I recommend it!

…Like that I wrote with great rhythm but I’m going to make a single announcement for apology. In the character introduction list and the color page of the previous volume, it was written that [Son Shouryuu] was [the King of Chukadou], but that was wrong, he is a leader of the unit directly controlled by Chukadou’s emperor].

The King of Chukadou is the character called Fu Shi <the Reborn Emperor> that appeared for a little in the beginning of volume 6. The child that was called Hiroko-chan by Kaya. She had a thin shadow but Hiroko-chan was the most important person in China. Please take care of Hiroko-chan!

The characters is increasing so I intended to organize them to make it easier to understand, but to invite confusion instead from a check miss, it’s truly inexcusable. Anyway this volume is supported by many people that it could meet its launching! Thank you very much! This is Mihara Mitsuki!

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission]]
| Return to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Volume 9 Novel Illustrations]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4

2015-12-20T00:28:39Z

Bakapervert:

==Chapter 4 – Verge of Death==

===Part 1===

Regina flew through the sky with wings of swan, waiting for the moment when a large magic power was once again taking off from the ground.

The instant when Ilayiliya was flying away to the atmosphere. There was a chance for surprise attack there.

In contrast with <troposphere> that continued from the earth’s surface until the sky, <stratosphere> that was in higher stratum than troposphere possessed a different structure, so to speak both of them was like [a different world] already. To cast magic, the caster had to imagine the coordinate of the thing that would become the target. But for a human that was situated in the troposphere, it was hard to imagine the different world called the stratosphere. Right now, atmospheric current was blowing fiercely like jet above Regina’s head while silence was spreading in the stratosphere that was at the higher stratum ahead.

It was an exceedingly difficult thing to do to attack Ilyailiya who pierced through this climate filter and flew in stratosphere.

Consequently that fact became an opening.

There was nothing that this Regina Olympia Folnar couldn’t do. In the instant the prey escaped to a safe area and felt relieved, she was going to snipe her down.

“Fufufu…one of the Advanced Magic Country will vanish here.”

Quickly fly away from the earth surface to this place already.

Just come already from the Haunted Ground where you had pile up the sin that Arthur had called as [breaking the balance of the world].

Regina herself didn’t trespass into the Haunted Ground for even a single step. She was merely handing down the judgment to Ilyailiya.

Regina made a smile and looked down to the ground. Even though she possessed the eyes of hawk, as expected that didn’t mean that she could examine the state of the battle in details. But in the corner of the Haunted Ground where a rain of lightning had devastated the forest of the Haunted Ground into a wasteland, she was able to slightly confirm the situation that a battle between Kazuki and Ikousai was unfolding.

“So he drives away that swordswoman. …Though that way of fighting, he didn’t do that to me before.”

Regina’s tone of voice was slightly mixed with tone of interest. She had the hunch that he casted a different attribute of magic instantly. Was this what was called as the power of King Solomon…. If the [good quick wit] that he displayed in his battle with her that time was added with [varied way of fighting]….

“But Hayashizaki Kazuki might die here though.”

Regina murmured while looking down on Kazuki who was facing Ilyailiya.

===Part 2===

The blade of [Near Death Roulette] cut through Beatrix’s shoulder with a single stroke. Kaguya raised up the swung down scythe while observing carefully what senses that Beatrix lost and added one more attack. Beatrix got hit by consecutive attacks because she was still reeling from the unusual phenomenon that was happening in her body.

“Mu…this is!?”

Even Beatrix who had many battle experiences raised an agitated face while taking a few steps back. Seeing how her footsteps was unsteady, Kaguya confirmed that she had stolen Beatrix’s eyesight. …She won. If her opponent was not someone like Kazuki who was a master of Extra Sense that could even sense the opponent’s movement just from the magic power, losing eyesight was a fatal loss.

She was going to risk the match here. Kaguya shortened the distance in order to shower her attack on Beatrix and raised her scythe.

The blade slashed empty air.

Beatrix bent backward accurately with a paper thin difference and then she swung her large sword with a transcendence balance even while still bending backward. Kaguya was shocked while her body was reeling from the impact of the smashed magic.

“Fufu-, what are you getting surprised about! I have fight warriors that were holding a scythe 38 times! It’s far fewer than the number of time I have fought swordsman though! If the rough movement of the magic power can be grasped, the body will naturally move following what kind of trajectory the scythe is drawing you know!”

Kaguya held her ground after the impact she felt and swung her scythe, but Beatrix who shouldn’t be able to see from her eyes accurately evaded the scythe and returned a counterattack in the interval.

The competence of a veteran that was hidden by her forceful personality was on the contrary became revealed with her eyes blocked.

With Kaguya’s improvised training of close quarter combat, even with Beatrix’s eyes blocked, even when she aimed for mutual strike at the same time, she still couldn’t land even a single blow…!?

“I feel pain each time I cut you up but…your location or your posture or your movement, I can understand all of those clearly from the pain! To get hurt in this spot in this way…it tells me that right now you are there standing in this kind of stance!”

Kaguya spontaneously lost her nerve and stepped back, but it was meaningless before Beatrix that surpassed her in speed.

“…Our compatibility is completely bad!”

“The opponents that pleased me always run away from me! But I’ll absolutely not let them get away!!”

“…How obstinate!”

Kaguya held her ground and swung her scythe. She had no other way except to land a single hit in this distance somehow. After being identified by Kaguya as obstinate, Beatrix laughed delightfully while being in pain.

“Then I’ll give you even more suffering!”

Kaguya too prepared herself for the worst and faced Beatrix.

“That tone of voice, you bastard, you are a sadist pervert huh! That’s just fine, bring it on!!”

“Waiting impatiently for the visitor o god of death’s whispering voice, resound widely and deeply, let’s paint the dream completely with agony! O evil sound of sadism reverberate! Ultra Violence!!”

Kaguya emitted a sound wave that was similar with a siren’s voice that echoed stingingly in one’s brain. That sound wave was a grand agony magic that instantly doubled the pain that had accumulated until now.

“UO…THIS ISSSSSSS!!”

Even Beatrix had her expression convulsed from the agony and her whole body spasming in twitches. Right there Kaguya entered one and then two blow of the scythe that destroyed the human senses. ―One more strike!

“Kuh…I got shocked just for a little here!”

Beatrix slashed back even more. For the sake of casting [Ultra Violence] once more, Kaguya concentrated on Resist and her spell rather than swinging around her scythe poorly.

Kaguya whose magic power was shaved off earnestly and Beatrix who was forced into a nightmare of agony.

The offense and defense that competed against each other strangely were continuing.

“Ultra Violence!”

Kaguya emitted sound wave of agony once more. While Beatrix was agitated from the pain, she would dealt the last blow!

But Beatrix gritted her teeth while opening her eyes widely all of a sudden before then she made a heroic grin.

“I have tasted this already!!”

Kaguya’s scythe slashed an empty air and an accurate counterattack gouged out Kaguya’s magic power in a big way.

…The same method didn’t work for the second time! Then…a way to make her scythe hit one more time was….

None. Any other way to make this swordsman felt shaken was already….

“How painful! But this pain is...giving me the real sensation of ''mutually shaving off each other''! My sight, my sense of smell, even my sense of touch, all of them are locked inside the darkness! Exactly because of that the pain makes the battle feel even more purely real!! You too are pleasing me you know, Otonashi Kaguya!!”

A completely awful opponent was having her sight fixed on her.

“I really have to test this, if right now in this place, I drive in [Mjolnir] into you how will it feels…!”

“Before you can do that…I will defeat you with a single attack!”

The scythe couldn’t hit already, all of her options could only get her four hits in as the limit. She understood that completely.

The offense and defense until now was a wasted effort.

For her to defeat this person―there was no other way other than casting [Guernica] or [Galaxy]!

“Interesting! So you can do something more…show me!!”

But she too had noticed right from the start―with an opponent that had this much offensive ability, it was impossible to do something like chanting such grand magic without any guard to protect her from the front.

Even if she tried to do that at this late hour, her own magic power couldn’t last for long already.

―Beatrix also sensed Kaguya’s heroic determination and suddenly calmed down her tone.

“…No. It’s amazing already for a pure magician to drive me this far singlehandedly. If Kazuki or that little sister is in front of you then who knows how this will go. I’ll give you my respect. …You might be even stronger than me.”

Comrade. Suddenly Kaguya remembered those existences, and averted her awareness to her surrounding with a glance.

―Kaguya’s party, the other seven people, all of them had already been defeated.

Eleonora and Damian in their Magic Dress’s appearance were staring at them from afar in order to not become a hindrance in their battle. There was still enough composure in their expression.

If these girls felt like it and surrounded Kaguya with three people….

There was nothing like hope in this battle right from the start. Kaguya’s feeling sank down.

Despite her luring away the most formidable enemy…yet her team was helpless in a battle of seven against two.

But―right at that time something felt frizzy inside Kaguya’s head that made her looked around with a surprised face. Even Beatrix whose senses was mostly died was making a face of someone that realized something.

“Erii, Damian! Be careful, something is coming closer!!”

There was not a single sound. But something like footsteps could be concealed no matter how loud it was with general magic. What they felt was the surge of magic power that couldn’t be hidden even if the owner tried to hide it.

That magic power’s surge was also restrained until it could be only barely noticed, turning into a small warped wave. It was so small only those in the level of Kaguya or Beatrix could notice it.

A surprise attack, a usage of high class skill for the sake of an ambush.

Eleonora and Damian turned at behind their back. The presence was from behind these two.

Suddenly that assassin―stopped concealing the sounds surely because the assassin had closed the distance enough that it didn’t matter, the sounds of the thicket parted by the rush of something was echoing and someone intruded into the battlefield of the four.

“O {{furigana|Shakti|power}}<ref>the female principle of divine energy, especially when personified as the supreme deity.</ref> that circulate the world! Converge in my hand under the guidance of god of destruction, become a single furious strike that pierce the three worlds! {{furigana|Trisula|Three World Three Pronged Spear}}!!”

The darkish skinned girl of Ryouzanpaku―a company that even Kaguya had some remembrance of. The magic power that was grasped in her hand was liberated and whirled, turning into a spear of three-pronged fork that had the height around the girl’s own size.

Kaguya got goosebumps. That was clearly a scale of magic power for high level magic.

That girl, she could restrain that much magic power so small that it was almost undetectable!

Shudder also traversed through Eleonora and Damian’s expressions.

“We are Aegir’s, please lend me the terror of the ocean that knows no bottom! The raging waves that toy with the small people to me…Himinglæva!”

The instant Eleonora sensed the presence of surprise attack, she was starting to chant a magic that combined offense and defense in one package.

“{{furigana|Hefring|Highly Surging Wave}}!”

A gigantic mass of water appeared in front of Eleonora and Damian, turning into a wall that damped all kind of attack. While being protected by that wall, Damian took the stance of counterattack.

“Cheeky bastard! Evaporate, fire Trisula!”

The three-pronged fork of a spear was dyed bright red altogether with the girl’s own hand. Without even caring for a tiny bit about the water wall, she thrust the spear.

The water wall exploded. The fierce thrust burst forth storm, changing the water wall into water spray and scattered them apart. Raging of roaring flames sprang forth at the same time and evaporated all of the water spray. The whirlwind of fierce flame that broke through the water wall blown away altogether Eleonora and Damian who was aiming for counterattack opening.

The girl that jumped in from the thicket pulled back her spear and landed on the ground, with a *DON* she struck a daunting pose.

Her Magic Dress that looked like a cloth that wrapped around the naked body was exactly like the outfit of a Hindu’s ascetic monk.

“That’s as far as you can go in bullying the weak! Saving the weak and crushing the strong! The {{furigana|scoundrel|picaresque}} unrivalled under the heaven has arrived!!”

“…Who are you bastard? No, this magic power wave, has we met somewhere before…?”

Hearing Beatrix questioning her identity, the girl made a formal salutation vibrantly.

“The second rank of Ryouzanpaku, the <Whirlwind of Destruction> Silirat Denkaosen! As a part of Shouko of Wisdom and Silirat of Might, there ain’t any guys dumb enough to not know me at the southern China! My contracted Diva is Shiva! I have arrived in order to make Japan get indebted to us-!!”

Eleonora and Damian sprang back up and put their postures in order.

“…Silira of Might. This girl is…?”

The complexion of Eleonora who was in charge of the secret intelligence among the Einherjar changed.

“Heyy you bastard…I don’t know who the hell you are but you really are a vulgar bastard oi…”

Damian bared the white of her eyes and glared at Silirat threateningly.

“Oo, you’re gonna do it for real huh! That’s awesomee- that attitude!”

Slilirat glared back in delight.

“Erii, Damian, fight that girl with both of you together. Make sure she won’t hinder the last moment of my battle with Otonashi Kaguya.”

“My bad black-haired Nee-san, hold out a little bit more like that until I<ref>Here Silirat is using ‘ore’, a way to refer oneself that man used.</ref> finish off these two!”

Silirat exultantly kicked the ground and confronted the two Einherjar.

Kaguya felt an unease in her heart whether this was a hope or a chaos for her.

===Part 3===

<noinclude>

“It’s troublesome that there are eyewitnesses left…”

Ilyailiya focused her stare on Kazuki while murmuring with a slender voice.

Ilyailiya was pondering with Kazuki right in front of her eyes.

―Kazuki recalled Arthur’s commentary about Ilyailiya.

[She is a personality that is calmly and coolly making a snap judgment. She has no hesitation in whatever she is doing, and when the surrounding is just thinking ‘danger’ she has already finished her action. She is that kind of character.]

This woman’s pondering would soon end. …It’s coming!

“There is no trouble at all to kill you here and ended this country completely I think. Plije Zvizda(Flying Stardust) (AN: Another difficulty in translation. I don’t know if this is Russian or what. Here is the katakana of the technique, プりージえ・ズヴィズター, it’s read as ‘puriijie/puriije zuvaizutaa/zuvisutaa. Help me.).”

Along with a cold murmur, small meteors rained down from the sky without any previous sign at all. The surrounding few meters range of the ground around where Kazuki was standing was deeply gouged out into holes, raising a dense cloud of dust.

Kazuki wasted no time in dodging from that wide attack range.

While pouring out cold sweat, he felt relieved that he evaded that attack.

“How baffling, how do you avoid that? This magic is supposed to be something with speed that cannot be avoided just by looking with eye.”

Ilyailiya tilted her head.

―Until now Kazuki had twice witnessed Ilyailiya’s attack.

There were no telltale signs in her movement or magic. To cast magic without even any advance warning and even the speed of the magic was something that they eye couldn’t catch in its movement. Kazuki was bewildered when he saw that movement that was impossible to be Foresighted above the sky of Ishinokami Shrine.

It might be one of her <King’s Authority>. The King of making swift decision and taking quick action….

The second time she met her was in the Fuji’s sea of trees right after his battle with Regina. At that time too she attacked Kazuki with meteors, yet Kazuki immediately dodged her surprise attack and escaped from the predicament.

―At that time how did I avoid her attack?

When he thought back to that time, Kazuki didn’t understand what he did. There was no telltale sign on Ilyailiya’s attack. Her attack couldn’t be Foresighted from her breathing or her muscle movement or her magic power flow.

However he could immediately avoid her attack at that time.

’I felt her killing intent that time’, he couldn’t think of any explanation other than that.

“Let’s test it, one more time. … Plije Zvizda.”

Meteors fell down from the sky again. As expected there was no advance warning at all, of course the meteor also moved in the speed where it couldn’t be evaded if he only moved after seeing the attack. Kazuki was ―once more jumped to the side in order to evade.

Ilyailiya’s handsome eyebrows shook twitchingly in wonder.

―What was [Killing Intent]?

From time immemorial master of martial art could naturally sense that in their battle. Kazuki too as a swordsman was always conscious of the killing intent’s existence all along. But in the end rather than such ambiguous thing, he became more dependent of the opponent’s breathing and magic power flow as [something more certain].

However in front of this King without any telltale signs, right now he had the hunch that he understood what was [the true nature of killing intent].

To feel killing intent meant in other words―Telepathy. Now after he had met Lotte and accumulated training with Koyuki, he had the feeling that he had grasped this ambiguous and vague thing.

He had no other way than to grasp it.

In front of this formidable enemy where his chance of victory was infinitely small, that occurred to Kazuki.

He didn’t Foresight this opponent from her breathing or muscle, or her magic power.

But with a dimension that even more above those―Foresighting the attacking intent using Telepathy.

If he couldn’t do that, he wouldn’t be able to defend against even a single attack of this formidable enemy!

“The same technique won’t work the second time against Hayashizaki-style.”

Kazuki said that in order to inspire himself.

“Hmm. Agouni Koparyof(Fire of Wound Vessel) (AN: Another incomprehensible name. The katakana is アゴーニ・コパリョフ。Read as agooni kopariyofu/koparyofu. The koparyofu might also be kobaryofu).”

Together with an emotionless murmur, Ilyailiya’s right hand was wrapped in silver flame.

<Svarog> of Slavic Mythology was also said as a god of blacksmith.

“Miechi(Swordification) (AN: The katakana isミエーチ, read as mieechi).”

The silver flame solidified as if turning dry, the pointed end of Ilyailiya’s right elbow was changing into a large blade.

“Then I will try to change method.”

A freezing killing intent flew at Kazuki and Ilyailiya’s figure disappeared.

―She came, he couldn’t grasp anything except such timing.

When Kazuki put up Doufuu as if throwing it, right where he put the sword was Ilyailya swinging down her right elbow.

A heavy feedback. She was an amateur in sword, that was why he expected her to swing down her sword horizontally.

But that was nothing more than luck.

He had too get a lot more information, had to imagine and perceive more from the killing intent.

How would she try to kill him?

Hayashizaki-style was a school that observed. It always put importance on observation. Even if Telepathy was a field he was poor at, even so by no means that was something unrelated to all his training until now.

Even faster before the situation turned into a sword locking contest, the figure of Ilyailiya whose blade was blocked vanished.

She turned into lightning and drew back. And then―her killing intent moved from Kazuki toward another of his comrades.

“Then first I’ll start from your comrades.”

His comrade would be killed! Adrenaline exploded inside Kazuki’s head from impatience.

Kazuki felt more strongly of the danger that was going to befall his comrades even more than the danger he had fallen into. He had to sense the killing intent even more precisely. If he couldn’t do that, he wouldn’t be able to protect his comrades!

A concentration power Kazuki had never reached before erupted Kazuki’s Extra Sense.

The killing intent from Ilyailiya―possessed a path that could be sensed.

Passing through his side―she went to his comrade at the rear.

That was the thought that floated in Ilyailiya’s mind right in this instant, her [will to kill].

The next instant, she would surely follow along that path with the speed of lightning.

Kazuki threw his body reflexively on that path.

*DON*, he crashed against lightning. The impact from that was terrific just from its speed, Kazuki braced his legs and endured from getting blown away. In contrast Ilyailiya had her eyes turned circle from surprise.

“ “Your movement came to a stop there!!” “

―Kohaku and Karin leaped out to pincer-attack Ilyailiya from both flanks of Kazuki.

Kohaku raised Taroudachi that had been enlarged over her head while Karin was entering a posture of flying kick.

Both of them were anticipating the timing where Kazuki would surely stopped the movement of Ilyailiya one more time. Ilyailiya’s posture was disordered from her collision with Kazuki. It was not a stance where she could evade.

“Pospeiv(Armorification) (AN: The katakana is ポスペーヒ.Read as posupeehi or posupeefi. ).”

The silver metal that formed the blade that was covering Ilyailiya’s right arm leaped up like a liquid possessing its own will and spread out, covering Ilyailiya from the top of her head unti the tips of her toes.

The metal became an armor and helmet that possessed silver radiance, repelling away Kohaku’s katana and Karin’s kick.

“It’s real hard as expected!”

Kohaku and Karin that had experienced Regina’s Resist that was like an iron wall landed down without any surprise.

“Both of you moved to the long range! Karin, use your Summoning Magic rather than your kenpo!”

Kazuki gave such instruction to the two. Ilyailiya herself didn’t have any knowledge of martial art from what he saw, but the full armor produced by [a chief god of the Mythology] was not so soft that an average Sacred Treasure or bare hand could damage it.

He had to stand in the front line and held back this woman!

“O goddess of affection…please bestow the light to the warrior that challenge the trial under thy watch. Moonlight Breath!”

A backup from Miyabi-senpai in the rear flew to him.

The moonlight bestowed the Divine Protection of warrior to Kazuki, he felt strength overflowed in his whole body. He could do this before she moved!

“Deep Striker!”

Kazuki confronted Ilyailiya in the aspect of casting magic instantly.

Ilyailiya had yet to display a large scale attack magic, but perhaps there was also some kind of condition on her instant casting.

He didn’t want to let the opponent did anything. He was going to shower with attack and end it like that.

Equipping a large thruster system on his back, Kazuki accelerated fiercely while launching a stab with Doufuu. The tip of the beloved sword in his hand aimed the gap between the silver armor and the silver helmet accurately.

A stab in the speed of sound pierced the bare neck, Ilyailiya’s slender body was blown away from the recoil of the Resist.

“Mode・Phoenix!”

Kazuki instantly exchanged the content of Zekorbeni from Prometheus to Phoenix. Flame ran on Kazuki’s whole body and formed a Magic Dress with the color of fire shadow.

“O bird of paradise where light of heaven reside in that body, burn to ash the sins on the earth surface following my accusation! Israel Judgment!!”

A thick heat ray attacked Ilyailiya that was still blown away in the air.

“Thy wings bestowed by Belphegor, o <ice pillar of flame>! Grasp the air superiority of hell, hand down the inescapable bombing of contradiction! Burning Icicle!”

Shinobu-senpai to straddle the phantom body of Marchosias and bombed Ilyailiya with red crystal. Ilyailiya was scorched by the heat ray. And then the red explosion of [Burning Icicle] swallowed Ilyailiya.

―Further right there sharp wind was blowing in.

“Gouge the afar, <Doutanuki>! Battou Kaikon ―Tenran Kamaitachi!!”

Kohaku fired wind blades. That wind didn’t let the explosion of [Burning Icicle] escaped and swallowed it, compressing Ilyailiya inside. ―He wondered how much damage would be inflicted with this.

From the other side of the red explosion light of [Burning Icicle], a killing intent flashed.

Kazuki sensed the image of the killing intent. Death by stabbing!!

“Miechi.”

Ilyailiya who moved with the speed of lightning changed the silver metal into a hand blade again and charged straight at Kazuki. Kazuki received the attack with the side of his blade and parried it diagonally while twisting his body.

“Thunder fall on my body acquiring lightning thought and god speed…awaken the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!!”

At the same time he casted the acceleration magic he was chanting before he used the parrying movement to rotate in a twirl, and slashed.

“…Pospeiv!”

*GAKIN!*, his attack was blown back from the terribly hard sensation. The silver metal transformed into armor.

“Miechi!”

The next moment it returned back to a right hand blade and slashed at Kazuki. The killing intent gave off an advance warning of that movement. Kazuki blocked and then parried it. Hayashizaki-style’s <Instant Positioning> immediately broke Ilyailiya’s posture. He landed a counterattack right there. He had no intention to be outdone in a close-quarter combat!

“Pospeiv!”

Kazuki memorized the pattern of how the armor and the helmet were created. His blade slipped through the gap between armor accurately to the inch.

Kazuki’s physical ability that had been reinforced and the thick sensation of Resist fought each other.

The unceasing Ice Pillar of Flame and Kohaku’s wind blade also continued to add shockwave against the silver armor.

Acting as if those were nothing, Ilyailiya was staring at Kazuki fixedly and opened her mouth.

“…The authority of King Solomon, is it [Future Prediction]? Such a convenient Authority?”

“This is just a mere human’s hard work.”

He reflexively made a reply that he didn’t even need to make.

“Hard work…that’s something I have never done.”

Killing intent ―he was going to be burned to death!!

Ilyailiya’s left hand turned to Kazuki and casually thrust forward.

“Damafoi(Trickster Fire Spirit) (AN: Another incomprehensible name. The katakana is ダマフォーイ. Read as damafooi).”

From that palm, raging flames that had been compressed with intense heat was whirling.

The flame was growing huge in the blink of eye while whirling and it was going to swallow Kazuki who was right in front of Ilyailiya’s eye.

“Burn to ash all the touched everything…the scorching heat of rejection without any place to depend! Self Burning!”

Kazuki fully operated Zekorbeni’s power. First he enveloped himself with flame armor.

“O immortal bird that soar from dusk to dawn, please grant that wings of hope on my back! The destruction for the sake of rebirth right here…! Blazing Wings!”

Even further wings of flame spread out from his back and wrapped his own body. Instantaneous multiple chanting for defense…!

Kazuki was clad in armor of flame and wrapped with wings of flame, turning into a giant ball of flame.

And that ball was further swallowed by the giant flame of Ilyailiya.

The flame absorbed flame―but the flame couldn’t be absorbed and Kazuki’s defensive magic power was severely smashed up.

The single shot that seemed like a simple attack was, heavy…!

Kazuki staggered from the shockwave of his smashed magic. “Miechi”, Ilyailiya created a sword in her right hand.

“Kazuki!”

Shinobu-senpai attempted to save Kazuki and scattered around Ice Pillar of Flame from the sky.

Ilyailiya glared to the sky while receiving the explosion blast with her body. Kazuki could Foresight her next movement, but he was unable to move from the shockwave of the smashed magic.

Ilyailiya ran to the sky with the speed of lightning and slashed Marchosias’s phantom body altogether with Shinobu-senpai right when they passed each other.

“…Kuh-!”

Shinobu-senpai’s fell from the sky while her magic power was scattering around her. Even looking from afar he could understand that she lost a considerable amount of magic power from that one attack. Ilyailiya’s blade for the first time bared its fang toward Kazuki’s comrade.

Ilyailiya blasted her killing intent that she was going to strike more following blow at Shinobu-senpai who was falling naturally.

That kind of blade, mustn’t be directed at his comrade…!

“Blazing Wings!”

Kazuki recast the wings of flame before Ilyailiya could move out and cut into her advance route. And then he blocked Ilyailiya’s blade with Doufuu…!

A high-pitched metallic sound rang out.

His beloved sword that was a tough <Kamakura ancient sword> which was reproduced using alchemy ―was broken.

“…!?”

Kazuki received a shock that couldn’t be voiced. In Hayashizaki household, it was the katana from his step father after his skill’s improvement was recognized. That shock made Kazuki’s judgment delayed for an instant.

“Your magic power is weakening much already.”

Ilyailiya whispered into his ear.

His magic power didn’t spread through his blade thoroughly, that was why his katana broke.

“Damafoi.”

Ilyailiya thrust out her left palm toward Kazuki whose awareness was completely frozen.

A ball of raging fire was whirling from there. Damn i…!

“Kazuki!”

Shinobu-senpai hugged Kazuki from behind. Shinobu-senpai reversed her posture while being entangled together with him and she turned her back at Ilyailiya.

“Thy wings bestowed by Belphegor, o <Ice Pillar of Flame>! Cover us, become the wall of unreasonable contradiction! Cross Conflict!!”

Wings of red crystal spread out from her back. It protected the body from both heat and cold, a defensive magic of double attribute. But the huge ball of flame easily pierced through and scorched Kazuki and Shinobu-senpai altogether. Both of them fell to the ground with a posture of hugging each other.

“Shinobu-senpai!”

The damage was shallow for Kazuki who was covered. The problem was senpai who continuously gotten hit by a King’s attack.

“Just this much is all right. Teamwork.”

Shinobu-senpai who was hugging Kazuki was answering with a kind voice that was unthinkable from before.

“That’s right. It’s teamwork-!”

In front of Kazuki and Shinobu-senpai who collapsed on the ground, Karin threw her body forward.

Right there Ilyailiya who became a flash of lightning swooped down and swung her silver blade. The attack that aimed at Kazuki and Shinobu-senpai was ripping apart Karin who was covering them.

Even while being cut ―Karin continued to chant and cast her magic.

“Guuuu! …Transiency of impurity is liberated from the death of Shirin! Mantra of the hidden side <Dakini Heavenly Law>! Dokuro Honzon Hangon’en(Skull Idol Revival Flame)!!”

Before the eyes of Ilyailiya who was slashing Karin, a large avatar of a skull was floating. The jaw of the sinister skull moved in clattering sound as if in a laugh, and at that timing the skull turned into a pure black flame and swallowed Ilyailiya.

That flame wouldn’t easily vanish and clung on a living life, a wicked flame that burned the target to ashes.

Dakini Heavenly Law―the forbidden Buddhist incantation that was handed down to Inari (AN: God of Harvests, Uka-no-Mitama).

It was a high level magic that should be said as Karin’s contracted Diva, Tamamo no Mae’s trump card.

Even Ilyailiya also had her body movement sealed by that black flame, making her taking a step back from the impact of smashed magic due to being scorched.

“It takes too much time to chant that magic!”

While approaching near the collapsed Kazuki and Shinobu-senpai, Karin said that apologetically.

Kazuki stood up while embracing and supporting both of their bodies…he then sheathed Doufuu that was broken in half with a feeling of chagrin. He only had a little magic power left….

Ilyailiya stood up while being wrapped inside black flame.

How much damage they was able to inflict at that <King>….

“Sorry, Kazuki…”

Kohaku who was standing in a slightly separate distance said crestfallenly.

“This one was covering you with Tenran Kamaitachi but, it was nothing mare than a peashooter damage against the opponent’s Resist and armor. Against an opponent of this level, if there is no stronger Sacred Treasures available…”

Sacred Treasure―suddenly Kazuki’s mind vividly recalled the power of <Mikagami no Tate> that Ikousai used. And then the Sacred Treasure that appeared to be the <Yasakani no Magatama> was even now wrapped around Ilyailiya’s arm. They wouldn’t be able to obtain that if they didn’t defeat Ilyailiya.

And the last one <Ame no Murakumo> seemed to be still sleeping somewhere in the Haunted Ground….

Kazuki beseeched for a new power while regretfully thinking about the broken Doufuu. If he had such power….

“The reflection of my heart on the moon mirror and the warm light to you…share the soul, Moon Divide(Moon Mirror Connected Heart)!”

Moonlight shone down from the sky and wrapped Kazuki’s body. This was Miyabi-senpai’s magic.

Miyabi-senpai was also walking near beside Kazuki who was standing up.

Magic power was flowing from the moonlight into Kazuki’s mind. That light brought about a refreshing sensation to his mind that had come to exhaustion while recovering his vitality.

In contrast he could feel the magic power of Miyabi-senpai in front of his eyes was getting emptied.

―A magic that transferred over magic power to other people.

“We have to defeat that person in this place right?”

Miyabi-senpai said so in order to encourage Kazuki.

“Then, there should be something left that we can still do.”

Miyabi-senpai was staring fixedly at Kazuki.

What she wanted to say―the last card that was still left, understanding that Kazuki gently embraced her back. Miyabi-senpai’s whitely clear face was colored with shyness.

“…Doing this in this kind of time left a lot to be desired but, I have waited a long time for this.”

“Senpai…thank you very much.”

Kazuki hugged Miyabi-senpai and inserted strength into his hands, then he touched that lovely lips with his lips.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 236.jpg|thumb]]

“What meaning is there in kissing right now?”

With her body still wrapped inside the black flame, Ilyailiya was looking their way with a dubious expression.

A strong bond of magic power was linked between Kazuki and Miyabi-senpai. The thought body of Diva <Gremory> flowed into Kazuki’s mind through the circuit of bond. A spell immediately floated inside his mind.

When they separated their lips, Miyabi-senpai averted her eyes shyly.

“O goddess of moon that bring compassion in a lonely night…. I know thy true name(Shem ha Meforashu)…thy true name is Revena. Any kind of abuse cannot hope to defile thy pure white. O tender-hearted goddess, show that radiance!”

Beside Kazuki and Miyabi-senpai, a goddess with silky flowing long red hair, wearing a garment fringed with gold thread and black lace materialized. That appearance was by no means a devil.

“Thank you, for kissing this child.”

The true identity of the female demon, was the moon goddess Revena.

Miyabi-senpai faced Revena and made a shy smile as if a daughter introducing his lover to the mother she was in good relation with.

“Kazuki…just now, I want to do it too.”

Shinobu-senpai who was watching the situation came near beside him in order to be added between Kazuki and Miyabi-senpai. Then she kissed Kazuki in a surprise attack. A heart mark of positivity level up came flying.

However the positivity level of Shinobu-senpai―was currently 59.

Even if she kissed him, the power of bond to draw out strength from that still hadn’t been created.

But the expression of Shinobu-senpai was enraptured,

“This…feels good.”

Saying that she repeatedly kissed Kazuki *chuu chuu* many times over. Each time she did that a heart mark came flying at him―and finally even the avatar of a golden key also came flying at him.

Ryuutaki Shinobu―65

With the positivity level reaching that value, a circuit of bond was tied between the two and Marchosias’s consciousness body flowed into Kazuki.

“A, amazing…”

“Wh, what a feat…”

Miyabi-senpai and Revena had their eyes equally turned circle.

“O lonely wolf that raised a war cry in the solitary night…. I know thy name(Shem ha Meforashu)…thy name is Marchosias. The one who is wandering seeking for love baring the fang. Show that gallant pureness!”

When Kazuki finished his chanting, even then Shinobu-senpai was still coming at him to peck at his lips.

“Love is…something that you have to win over using brute strength sometimes.”

Beside Kazuki and Shinobu-senpai that repeatedly kissed, a female warrior that was half human half beast with brown hair materialized.

“Maru-chan, as I thought that’s a little…”

Revena smiled wryly while Marchosias shouted “Gremory” and hugged her very tightly *gyu―tt*, then she fawned on her like sounding her throat in a purr or kissing her cheek.

Shinobu-senpai too mimicked her Diva and fawned at Kazuki with a hug.

“You three, now is not the time for doing that…”

Miyabi-senpai was directing a troubled expression to her own sister and said sister contracted Diva.

“…What farce are all of you are doing?”

Finally the black flame burned out and Ilyailiya went out from there.

“Ilyailiya, this is our last resistance…I’m going to show out all the power that I have!”

The spells for the ultimate magic of two Divas were running about inside Kazuki’s brain.

“…O throne of night that urge all the stars to awaken, the phosphorescence discreetly wake up the madness…. The utmost limit of warrior, right here! Awakening Full Moon(Moonlight that Swoop Down From the Heaven)!!”

He casted the second magic simultaneously.

“…O lonely wolf that rush through every ground level, change thy longing into madness and howl ferociously…. The utmost limit of instinct, right here! Awakening Killer Instinct(Solitary Wolf Howling Up from the Earth)!!”

From the full moon of the afternoon, from the bottom of the earth, fierce magic powers like muddy streams were flowing into Kazuki.

The two ultimate magic were both reinforcement magic. The light from the moon cleared Kazuki’s mind to the very extreme, while the light from the earth cleared Kazuki’s blood and muscle until the very extreme.

Revena and Marchosias’s figures returned into avatar and were slowly vanishing.

Due to Revena’s strengthening his thought speed accelerated and everything looked slow to him.

“Miechi.”

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 240.jpg|thumb]]

Ilyailiya created a silver blade once more on her right hand and traversed the ground toward Kazuki with the speed of lightning.

Kazuki whose thought activity was amplified due to Revena’s strengthening sensed Ilyailiya’s killing intent in great detail. How was Ilyailiya rushing at him, how was she swinging her silver blade, he grasped the trajectory of her attack perfectly. While Kazuki evaded a half step to the left―he struck his right arm to the position that he predicted as the spot where Ilyailiya would slash at an empty air.

He struck with a fist that had been amplified physically many times over by Marchosias’s strengthening.

Ilyailiya who came flying with the speed of lightning was knocked off her feet and sent flying with terrific force from the counter that was riding that speed.

“UOOOOOOOOOOOOO-!”

Kazuki pursued her while raising the scream of the instinct itself and he raised his left arm.

“…-! Pospeiv.”

Even while being sent flying, Ilyailiya reformed the silver metal into armor and helmet once more. When Kazuki caught up with Ilyailiya who was blown away, he swung down his left arm like a steel hammer without care.

The armor was smashed apart into splinters of silver, Ilyailiya caved into the ground.

Kazuki got down to the ground in pursuit and swung down both his fists like rain. Cracks ran through the ground like a spider’s web. The silver armor was all broken apart and a thick backlash was returned from his shower of blows hitting Ilyailiya’s own Resist.

It was a response that made his fists numb. Even now it remained unchanged that this King was possessed an abundance of magic power.

Kazuki burned the magic power that he received from Miyabi-senpai’s sharing like fuel and exhibited a super strengthened attack power, continuously striking Ilyailiya. Ilyailiya’s body was rapidly caving into the ground.

The attack power was insufficient just with his fist…!

Kazuki lamented that Doufuu which he received from his step father was completely broken.

“Raskati Gloma(Shooting Out Thunder). (AN: Another incomprehensible magic name. The katakana is ラスカテイ・グローマ. It’s read as rasukatei gurooma).”

Ilyailiya suddenly raised her right arm while being randomly pounded by fists.

A heralding electrical discharge ran through that right hand.

Kazuki could Foresight it. But even if Kazuki could escape somewhat, that thunder would chase a material in which the electrical discharge was passed through.

The heralding electrical discharge were tied at Kazuki from the palm, then a lightning that contained enormous electric charge was running through that.

“Collider Field!!”

Kazuki set up a barrier of electricity. But a low level magic of Prometheus couldn’t possibly block the thunder and the mechanical gauntlet immediately shorted out and Kazuki’s own magic power was shaved.

In that opening Ilyailiya speedily slipped out from the ground that had changed into a crater without delay and escaped from the distance of close quarter combat. For her who possessed the speed of lightning, it only took an instant.

“O bird of paradise where the light of heaven reside in that body, burn to ashes the sins on the earth surface following my accusation! Israel Judgment!!”

Kazuki once more poured his magic power into Zekorbeni and he faced the shadow of lightning that was becoming more distant before firing. He must not let her get away…!

Due to the level 6 magic, a serious amount of magic power was consumed and inside Kazuki’s head was on the brink of turning pure white.

The destructive power of the heat ray was also strengthened. The back of Ilyailiya who was trying to escape was shot and her movement stopped.

“…From the kisses before this…your everything is amplified, is it…!”

While her magic power was shaved off, Ilyailiya turned back to Kazuki and displayed an expression of shock from how herself who was moving almost as fast as light was captured.

Kazuki leaped forward with all his strength and unleashed a kick.

Ilyailiya’s body flew horizontally and banged into a giant tree of the Haunted Ground. Kazuki immediately chased her and further struck Ilyailiya flying altogether with the tree that snapped from the impact. It was frustrating that he couldn’t attack except with his bare hand.

Anticipating the thought of Ilyailiya who was trying to escape using his strengthened perception ability, he struck even more.

Ilyailiya who was continuously sent flying crashed to the wall with a *DON*.

Wall―the wall that partitioned Level 2 area from Level 3 area.

They had arrived until the deepest ground of Level 2 in one go while he was pursuing Ilyailiya who was sent flying.

In their surrounding the trees were decreasing and rock surface was scraggily littering the ground. He finally noticed at this late hour how the sloping ground under his feet made it harder to fight. Surely at the other side of this wall the ground was genuinely turning into a mountain road.

The wall emitted blue magic power light dimly. It was just an aging wall of concrete from a glance, but some kind of magic power was coating it. From that magic power…Kazuki harbored a marvel sensation.

A wavelength that he had felt before long time in the past―a mysterious feeling of yearning.

“Not an ability to foresight the future…are you predicting my action? As for speed…I’m at disadvantage with my speed in this mode.”

Ilyailiya who was crashed into the wall murmured.

“…But looks like I have no need to go as far as to show my card to overturn the situation. After all you are already at your limit.”

With a feeble gait, Kazuki slipped through the gap between the trees and showed his figure before Ilyailiya.

This was the limit. If he didn’t strain his consciousness to the extreme continuously, he was going to get dragged into Astrum in no time at all. Cold sweats was flowing without pause from his forehead continuously.

“I don’t know how you did it, but in the first place you don’t have any magic power left to materialize two Divas. How long have you keep fighting since you arrived in this Haunted Ground?”

The tone of her voice even contained some pity of Kazuki who had truly used up his everything until this point.

“You are strong. But this is the end…Agouni Koprayof. Miechi.”

Ilyailiya once again created the silver metal and formed a blade on her right arm.

Her left hand was even now still wrapped up by the string that connected the several magatama.

Kazuki drew out the broken Doufuu with a feeling as if imploring the sword.

He didn’t think that he could do something somehow with the sword being like this.

―And then as if some kind of switch had been flicked off, a pillar of light rose up from the other side of the wall. And then acting in concert with that light pillar, the magic power that was residing within the concrete wall increased that light.

Ilyailiya was even more shocked than Kazuki and looked back at the wall.

“What the…? The wall’s seal is releasing light…? Are you, and the thing that sealed this wall has some kind of relation?”

The light pillar directly stretched out to the sky―and then it turned into a belt of light and descended down to Kazuki’s location.

{That sword…is blessed with a kind person isn’t it? Moreover, looks like you had been raised as a hard worker.}

Just as he was enveloped by the light, a kind voice that he remembered hearing before from somewhere was echoing inside his head.

It was a voice that he had heard already just slightly before this….

{I have waited her for a long time for you…isn’t that right, Lemegeton?}

Lemegeton?

Besides the bewildered Kazuki, Leme materialized.

Leme’s appearance was transforming. The childishness from that face vanished, her stature too grew smoothly until around the height of those in Kazuki’s generation―long forked horns grew out from her head. Her clothes too―it was different from the shabby cloth that she wore until now, transforming into a shining cloth that was suitable for a King of Diva.

“Kazuki…with your conquest of Ryuutaki sisters, Leme’s power and…also memory has recovered to some extent.”

Leme talked with a calm and mature tone of voice.

“Leme…?”

{There is something that I wish to hand over to you…<Ame no Murakumo>.}

The light from the sky said.

{Pass this wall and come until Area 3. Right now..I will share a part of that power and the sealing power to you. Because this seal cannot be all released immediately right now.}

Completely the same like the magic that shared Miyabi-senpai’s magic for him before this, the light from the sky turned into magic power and seeped into his body. It was a magic power that made him felt a longing somewhere.

That’s right, everything of this made him felt longing. The voice, the wavelength of the magic power, even the warmth of the light….

The pillar of light and the light of the wall, all of it climbed to the sky and vanished from being absorbed into Kazuki.

One part of that magic power naturally gathered into the broken Doufuu. The magic power converged, its thickness increased, the material changed, and the broken tip of the blade was recreated. The recreated sword was not a single edge katana―a double edged sword.

Doufuu became a double edged [ancient sword] and reborn.

This is… <Ama no Murakumo>…? No, it was just a part of that power, temporarily residing within this sword?

The light from before said that kind of thing.

He completely didn’t understand why that light did this.

Kazuki looked for an explanation and directed his gaze at Leme.

“Kazuki…Leme didn’t just choose some random guy who is strong in sword art. Leme wanted to make you into a King. Not some fellow like that Ikousai, but you. …That’s why, please.”

Leme said something that didn’t become any explanation before her figure vanished.

“…Raskati Gloma!”

Ilyailiya thrust out her right hand at Kazuki and enormous electric charge went out from her palm. The heralding electrical discharge ran to Kazuki and next an enormous lightning ran at Kazuki.

Inside Kazuki’s hand―that ancient sword proclaimed its own power. It demanded to Kazuki ‘set free the power’.

Commuting between the souls of the user and the Sacred Treasure to release the soul―the power of Battou Kaikon.

“…Mow down all things in nature, <Ame no Murakumo>! Battou Kaikon, Kusanagi no Tsurugi(Grass Cutting Sword)!!”

Rather than moving the sword Kazuki felt like his movement was being guided, then he mowed the ancient sword horizontally.

Just like the hero that possessed the qualification as King in the Mythology.

The light of lightning that should be enveloping Kazuki, the roar of thunder, all of them instantly vanished. The sword swing caused by the blade cut apart not physical material, but all phenomenon there were.

Kazuki kicked the ground and leaped into the torn apart lightning right from the front. Turning towards Ilyailiya who was at the other side of the lightning, Kazuki reversed the sword and raised it above his head before slashing down diagonally.

“…Pospeiv!”

Silver armor instantly wrapped Ilyailiya’s body. However the blade that gained the force from Shinobu-senpai and Miyabi-senpai’s super strengthening tore the armor like paper and cut Ilyailiya.

Feedback ― Ilyailiya’s thick defensive magic power was gouged deeply, there was the sensation of something smashed and broken apart.

Kazuki recalled the time when he once felt the despairing thickness of Loki’s magic power when he materialized. At that time he felt that no matter how many thousands time he cut, he wouldn’t be able to break that amount magic power.

His current self was different. When he cut, he could reliably shave off the opponent’s magic power.

Kazuki reversed the blade he swung down and slashed diagonally above. Once more, he gouged the defensive magic power of Ilyailiya. Several times…just several more times, he could defeat Ilyailiya!?

“…Kuh-! This is the genuine power as the Solomon King…? No, is there a even different power residing in you…? Something is…watching over you!”

This was the first time Ilyailiya leaked out an impatient voice. Her consciousness was not directing killing intent but directed toward the sky.

“..There are too many inexplicable matters, therefore I choose to change mode and discontinue the battle, and retreat while taking home the Sacred Treasure…!!”

“…Wait, I won’t let you get away!!”

Kazuki reached out his hand toward the string of magatama that was coiled on Ilyailiya’s left hand.

Ilyailiya tried to make some distance with the speed of lightning in order to escape from that hand.

In that instant―Kazuki’s ankle was caught by someone.

Kazuki’s hand unable to reach Ilyailiya’s left arm slightly and clawed empty air.

“…!?”

Kazuki looked down under his feet with a fatal feeling as if it was his heart that was caught rather than his ankle.

The sight of a woman face that was half-assimilating with the ground flew into his eyes. A black robed woman ―the magician that was possessed by Midgardsormr. The woman whose face looked like reptile made a broad disgusting grin.

“I’m not going to let it be over just by retreating…”

…This woman didn’t immediately retreat right after swallowing her comrades into her stomach.

She remained inside the ground while following Kazuki around and was earnestly waiting for the instance where she could be useful in some way!

“Don’t get in my way!”

Kazuki immediately swung down the ancient sword to the hand that was holding his ankle.

“GUH-!” Leaking such voice, Midgardsormr pulled back her hand and face into the earth in panic and buried her body completely under the ground.

“…My gratitude, for the backing. Though you cannot hear me anymore.”

An instant was more than enough for Ilyailiya.

Ilyailiya who escaped from Kazuki’s hand turned into lightning and set free toward the sky.

There was nothing Kazuki could do except seeing her off.

One of the Sacred Treasures went deep inside the earth, while one more Sacred Treasure vanished high into the sky.

…And then one more Sacred Treasure was….

Magic power slipped off from the ancient sword that Kazuki hold in his hand. The sword vanished into the air as if the magic power that materialized it became undone, returning completely into the previously broken Doufuu. The strengthening power from Revena and Marchosias too became lost from his body.

The string that held Kazuki’s concentration was severed and he looked up to the wall beside him.

The wall that pulsated with shining magic power was now returning into a normal concrete wall.

What in the world has happened…?

Two of the Three Sacred Treasures had been stolen and taken away.

But the remaining last one was…had some kind of connection to himself and right now it was waiting for him at the other side of this wall.

The meaning of such fact…what in the world could it possibly be?

That voice was….

===Part 4===
“What the hell, you gals really are not anything big at all eh, Einherjar. On top of that you two are eating some pretty good damage just now.”

Silirat was looking down on Eleonora and Damian who had lost their magic power and collapsed on the ground.

“Now then…if you’re defeated already then just keep sleeping like that, -kay. I’m gonna make sure you gals won’t be able to fight anymore the second time around, see.”

Silirat crouched down beside Eleonora who was lying down while being half magic intoxicated already and she grasped her arm. Eleonora whose consciousness was made hazy from her condition leaked out her voices in convulsion.

“…Sto, op…”

“Myyy bad but I’m pretty merciful already here that I ain’t even killing you yeah. It’s a great pain in the butt to defeat you so it ain’t any good if I don’t get at least some of your limbs to make damn sure that you ain’t gonna fight me the second time.”

Silirat lightly entered some strength into her hand that was grasping Eleonora’s right arm.

Against the slender arm that was already not protected by any defensive magic power, it was a simple matter for Silirat to break bone or tear off the limb just by putting some strength with Enchant Aura.

“Ca, captain…”

“Your captain-san is still fightin’ over there y’know―. I gotta hurry and get done here so I can go help over there see. …Nn?”

Suddenly the field of vision of the crouching Silirat was covered by a shadow. Behind her, something big was obstructing the sunlight. Silirat let go of Eleonora’s hand and jumped away in panic.

“…I’m going to kill you if you don’t let go of Erii.”

The thing that was towering over her like a mountain from the back was none other than Beatrix. From the start she didn’t have such big stature like mountain, but the pressure she released overpowered Silirat giving her the impression of a towering mountain.

In Beatrix’s hand was―the Sacred Treasure that was the strongest in the Norse Mythology being created together with the spell.

“There are both rage and blessing in my battle! Acting as the agent of the god of war, I’m gong to swing down the rage and blessing toward life to thy’s head…!!”

“The black haired Nee-chan had got done in already!?”

Silirat looked for Otonashi Kaguya’s figure in panic. The girl―was not even defeated, she was just looking over at Beatrix’s position while standing stock still.

“Why ain’t you fighting!? Why ain’t you holding back this gal, I’m your ally right!?”

“Mjolnir!!”

The hammer whose handle was strangely short was forming its real form inside Beatrix’s hand, then it was swung down on Silirat’s head in one breath.

“Shit, fire can be extinguished…Trisula of Lightning!”

Silirat too thrust at Beatrix with the three-forked spear. The spear transformed into golden color and its tip produced a tremendous electrical discharge.

The energy of destruction that was produced from the hammer’s hitting part and the electric charge energy that was released from the spear tip blend with each other. Together with a big noise that deafened the ear, magic power crushed everything and Silirat’s small body was blown away like a scrapped rag before it crashed into a tree trunk.

“I, don’ get it…tt…”

Silirat’s body crumpled down while leaking out such voices, and her consciousness was whisked away into the Astrum.

Beatrix who was opposing her was also struck with electricity and fell down on the spot while leaking out groaning voice.

―Kaguya was merely overlooking such scene.

Right now too she was looking down on the collapsed people that fainted down in dumbfounded amazement from failing to digest the situation.

When Beatrix understood that Eleonora was in danger, she turned her back on Kaguya’s certain kill scythe without any hesitation and completely changed the target of the magic she chanted too.

Kaguya was unable to cut down that back of Beatrix that became defenseless for the sake of saving her comrade.

She was not doing that just from her being a softy.

Although she counter attacked because her group was attacked first in the first place, Kaguya didn’t understand why the Einherjar suddenly reversed their stance. She had the hunch that there was some kind of misunderstanding.

There was a ground for dialogue with the Einherjar. Nevertheless Silirat was mercilessly going to land a deathly blow at Eleoonora.

Even from Kaguya’s point of view, she felt that Silirat need to be stopped.

However there was no more magic power left inside Kaguya, there was no other way than to leave it to Beatrix.

“…What’s with this…”

The bunches who she didn’t understand which one was enemy or ally were altogether losing their consciousness.

How did it become like this, how to settle this problem afterwards, Kaguya couldn’t catch up with the situation at all.
===Part 5===
Regina who was flapping the wings of a swan and lying in wait above the sky lifted up the corner of her mouth because the moment she waited for had finally came.

After commanding down the view of Hayashizaki Kazuki and the others’ battlefield for a long time, finally Ilyailiya’s enormous magic power was heading to the sky to escape. That speed and the light she had was exactly like an inversed lightning climbing the sky.

For the sake of attacking that lightning speed, Regina concentrated all her nerve into her [Eagle Eye].

“So you come, so carelessly at that! To think that you forget my existence and considered the sky as a safe area, how stupid!!”

Regina threw the [spear] that she held in her hand.

Carrying the god’s will flapping from my hand, possessing the wings o spear of god’s authority! Futeraronhi(Winged Spear of Heavenly Destruction)!!” (AN: I also don’t know what spear is this. Tell me if you know the real name in the comment section.)

The speed of this spear was not inferior even against Ilyailiya’s flight. And then it sympathized with Regina’s will and pursued the target. It would hit the target without fail as long as the timing was done precisely.

The spear that was like a fired shooting star soared the sky marvelously and collided into the lightning.

The lightning that was heading to the sky lost its light. And then it went free-fall vertically all at once. While Regina felt a satisfaction filling her chest while chasing that figure with her gaze.

Ilyailiya helplessly crashed into the forest of the evacuation area in the nearby of the Grand Haunted Ground.

“How trifling…it seems Hayashizaki Kazuki unexpectedly exhausted her.”

She couldn’t clearly see with just her eyesight, but Regina too had observed the battle on the ground. Hayashizaki Kazuki used a very inexplicable power but―perhaps it was from his King’s Authority, but he displayed brave fighting more than she anticipated and survived this predicament. He ran out of magic power in the end, but it could be said that he performed a fight that was near equal with his opponent.

That man too was the witness of Ilyailiya’s sin that infiltrated the Grand Haunted Ground for the sake of Yamato’s camp.

Even Arthur who liked to keep nagging wouldn’t be able to say any complaint.

Ilyailiya, and Russia, they were going to be made to exit the game right here.

Regina strongly flapped the white wings which had the size several times larger than her own body and pursued the crashing down Ilyailiya.

For the sake of inflicting the finishing blow.
<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Bakapervert

2015-12-18T15:20:22Z

Bakapervert:

Current translation speed: 6 pages of raw per day. Sometimes more if the scene is pretty exciting.
Make my own blog today. Starting from now I'm going to update there. Here is the linkː[https://bakapervert.wordpress.com/ the blog]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 1:
* Chapter 5 : Complete (the beginning of this chapter is done by Jn from Solitary translation)
* Epilogue : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 2:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Chapter 6 : Complete
* Intermission : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 3:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Epilogue : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 4:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Chapter 6 : Complete
* Intermission : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 5:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Chapter 6 : Complete
* Intermission : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 6:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Epilogue : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 7:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Epilogue : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 8:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 :
* Chapter 4 :
* Intermission :
* Afterword :

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-12-18T15:18:47Z

Bakapervert: /* Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 8]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 finished
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 finished
*November 9, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 finished
*November 16, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 finished
*November 24, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 finished
*November 29, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 finished
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword finished
*December 9, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 finished
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 finished
*December 17, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death(2/5)]] Next update will be in my own blog. Check my user page.
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

User:Bakapervert

2015-12-18T15:17:58Z

Bakapervert:

Current translation speed: 6 pages of raw per day. Sometimes more if the scene is pretty exciting.
Make my own blog today. Starting from now I'm going to update there. Here is the linkːhttps://bakapervert.wordpress.com/

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 1:
* Chapter 5 : Complete (the beginning of this chapter is done by Jn from Solitary translation)
* Epilogue : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 2:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Chapter 6 : Complete
* Intermission : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 3:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Epilogue : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 4:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Chapter 6 : Complete
* Intermission : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 5:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Chapter 6 : Complete
* Intermission : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 6:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Epilogue : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 7:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 : Complete
* Chapter 4 : Complete
* Chapter 5 : Complete
* Epilogue : Complete
* Afterword : Complete

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol 8:
* Chapter 1 : Complete
* Chapter 2 : Complete
* Chapter 3 :
* Chapter 4 :
* Intermission :
* Afterword :

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4

2015-12-17T22:36:02Z

Bakapervert:

{{Incomplete|parts=2|tparts=5}}

==Chapter 4 – Verge of Death==

===Part 1===

Regina flew through the sky with wings of swan, waiting for the moment when a large magic power was once again taking off from the ground.

The instant when Ilayiliya was flying away to the atmosphere. There was a chance for surprise attack there.

In contrast with <troposphere> that continued from the earth’s surface until the sky, <stratosphere> that was in higher stratum than troposphere possessed a different structure, so to speak both of them was like [a different world] already. To cast magic, the caster had to imagine the coordinate of the thing that would become the target. But for a human that was situated in the troposphere, it was hard to imagine the different world called the stratosphere. Right now, atmospheric current was blowing fiercely like jet above Regina’s head while silence was spreading in the stratosphere that was at the higher stratum ahead.

It was an exceedingly difficult thing to do to attack Ilyailiya who pierced through this climate filter and flew in stratosphere.

Consequently that fact became an opening.

There was nothing that this Regina Olympia Folnar couldn’t do. In the instant the prey escaped to a safe area and felt relieved, she was going to snipe her down.

“Fufufu…one of the Advanced Magic Country will vanish here.”

Quickly fly away from the earth surface to this place already.

Just come already from the Haunted Ground where you had pile up the sin that Arthur had called as [breaking the balance of the world].

Regina herself didn’t trespass into the Haunted Ground for even a single step. She was merely handing down the judgment to Ilyailiya.

Regina made a smile and looked down to the ground. Even though she possessed the eyes of hawk, as expected that didn’t mean that she could examine the state of the battle in details. But in the corner of the Haunted Ground where a rain of lightning had devastated the forest of the Haunted Ground into a wasteland, she was able to slightly confirm the situation that a battle between Kazuki and Ikousai was unfolding.

“So he drives away that swordswoman. …Though that way of fighting, he didn’t do that to me before.”

Regina’s tone of voice was slightly mixed with tone of interest. She had the hunch that he casted a different attribute of magic instantly. Was this what was called as the power of King Solomon…. If the [good quick wit] that he displayed in his battle with her that time was added with [varied way of fighting]….

“But Hayashizaki Kazuki might die here though.”

Regina murmured while looking down on Kazuki who was facing Ilyailiya.

===Part 2===

The blade of [Near Death Roulette] cut through Beatrix’s shoulder with a single stroke. Kaguya raised up the swung down scythe while observing carefully what senses that Beatrix lost and added one more attack. Beatrix got hit by consecutive attacks because she was still reeling from the unusual phenomenon that was happening in her body.

“Mu…this is!?”

Even Beatrix who had many battle experiences raised an agitated face while taking a few steps back. Seeing how her footsteps was unsteady, Kaguya confirmed that she had stolen Beatrix’s eyesight. …She won. If her opponent was not someone like Kazuki who was a master of Extra Sense that could even sense the opponent’s movement just from the magic power, losing eyesight was a fatal loss.

She was going to risk the match here. Kaguya shortened the distance in order to shower her attack on Beatrix and raised her scythe.

The blade slashed empty air.

Beatrix bent backward accurately with a paper thin difference and then she swung her large sword with a transcendence balance even while still bending backward. Kaguya was shocked while her body was reeling from the impact of the smashed magic.

“Fufu-, what are you getting surprised about! I have fight warriors that were holding a scythe 38 times! It’s far fewer than the number of time I have fought swordsman though! If the rough movement of the magic power can be grasped, the body will naturally move following what kind of trajectory the scythe is drawing you know!”

Kaguya held her ground after the impact she felt and swung her scythe, but Beatrix who shouldn’t be able to see from her eyes accurately evaded the scythe and returned a counterattack in the interval.

The competence of a veteran that was hidden by her forceful personality was on the contrary became revealed with her eyes blocked.

With Kaguya’s improvised training of close quarter combat, even with Beatrix’s eyes blocked, even when she aimed for mutual strike at the same time, she still couldn’t land even a single blow…!?

“I feel pain each time I cut you up but…your location or your posture or your movement, I can understand all of those clearly from the pain! To get hurt in this spot in this way…it tells me that right now you are there standing in this kind of stance!”

Kaguya spontaneously lost her nerve and stepped back, but it was meaningless before Beatrix that surpassed her in speed.

“…Our compatibility is completely bad!”

“The opponents that pleased me always run away from me! But I’ll absolutely not let them get away!!”

“…How obstinate!”

Kaguya held her ground and swung her scythe. She had no other way except to land a single hit in this distance somehow. After being identified by Kaguya as obstinate, Beatrix laughed delightfully while being in pain.

“Then I’ll give you even more suffering!”

Kaguya too prepared herself for the worst and faced Beatrix.

“That tone of voice, you bastard, you are a sadist pervert huh! That’s just fine, bring it on!!”

“Waiting impatiently for the visitor o god of death’s whispering voice, resound widely and deeply, let’s paint the dream completely with agony! O evil sound of sadism reverberate! Ultra Violence!!”

Kaguya emitted a sound wave that was similar with a siren’s voice that echoed stingingly in one’s brain. That sound wave was a grand agony magic that instantly doubled the pain that had accumulated until now.

“UO…THIS ISSSSSSS!!”

Even Beatrix had her expression convulsed from the agony and her whole body spasming in twitches. Right there Kaguya entered one and then two blow of the scythe that destroyed the human senses. ―One more strike!

“Kuh…I got shocked just for a little here!”

Beatrix slashed back even more. For the sake of casting [Ultra Violence] once more, Kaguya concentrated on Resist and her spell rather than swinging around her scythe poorly.

Kaguya whose magic power was shaved off earnestly and Beatrix who was forced into a nightmare of agony.

The offense and defense that competed against each other strangely were continuing.

“Ultra Violence!”

Kaguya emitted sound wave of agony once more. While Beatrix was agitated from the pain, she would dealt the last blow!

But Beatrix gritted her teeth while opening her eyes widely all of a sudden before then she made a heroic grin.

“I have tasted this already!!”

Kaguya’s scythe slashed an empty air and an accurate counterattack gouged out Kaguya’s magic power in a big way.

…The same method didn’t work for the second time! Then…a way to make her scythe hit one more time was….

None. Any other way to make this swordsman felt shaken was already….

“How painful! But this pain is...giving me the real sensation of ''mutually shaving off each other''! My sight, my sense of smell, even my sense of touch, all of them are locked inside the darkness! Exactly because of that the pain makes the battle feel even more purely real!! You too are pleasing me you know, Otonashi Kaguya!!”

A completely awful opponent was having her sight fixed on her.

“I really have to test this, if right now in this place, I drive in [Mjolnir] into you how will it feels…!”

“Before you can do that…I will defeat you with a single attack!”

The scythe couldn’t hit already, all of her options could only get her four hits in as the limit. She understood that completely.

The offense and defense until now was a wasted effort.

For her to defeat this person―there was no other way other than casting [Guernica] or [Galaxy]!

“Interesting! So you can do something more…show me!!”

But she too had noticed right from the start―with an opponent that had this much offensive ability, it was impossible to do something like chanting such grand magic without any guard to protect her from the front.

Even if she tried to do that at this late hour, her own magic power couldn’t last for long already.

―Beatrix also sensed Kaguya’s heroic determination and suddenly calmed down her tone.

“…No. It’s amazing already for a pure magician to drive me this far singlehandedly. If Kazuki or that little sister is in front of you then who knows how this will go. I’ll give you my respect. …You might be even stronger than me.”

Comrade. Suddenly Kaguya remembered those existences, and averted her awareness to her surrounding with a glance.

―Kaguya’s party, the other seven people, all of them had already been defeated.

Eleonora and Damian in their Magic Dress’s appearance were staring at them from afar in order to not become a hindrance in their battle. There was still enough composure in their expression.

If these girls felt like it and surrounded Kaguya with three people….

There was nothing like hope in this battle right from the start. Kaguya’s feeling sank down.

Despite her luring away the most formidable enemy…yet her team was helpless in a battle of seven against two.

But―right at that time something felt frizzy inside Kaguya’s head that made her looked around with a surprised face. Even Beatrix whose senses was mostly died was making a face of someone that realized something.

“Erii, Damian! Be careful, something is coming closer!!”

There was not a single sound. But something like footsteps could be concealed no matter how loud it was with general magic. What they felt was the surge of magic power that couldn’t be hidden even if the owner tried to hide it.

That magic power’s surge was also restrained until it could be only barely noticed, turning into a small warped wave. It was so small only those in the level of Kaguya or Beatrix could notice it.

A surprise attack, a usage of high class skill for the sake of an ambush.

Eleonora and Damian turned at behind their back. The presence was from behind these two.

Suddenly that assassin―stopped concealing the sounds surely because the assassin had closed the distance enough that it didn’t matter, the sounds of the thicket parted by the rush of something was echoing and someone intruded into the battlefield of the four.

“O {{furigana|Shakti|power}}<ref>the female principle of divine energy, especially when personified as the supreme deity.</ref> that circulate the world! Converge in my hand under the guidance of god of destruction, become a single furious strike that pierce the three worlds! {{furigana|Trisula|Three World Three Pronged Spear}}!!”

The darkish skinned girl of Ryouzanpaku―a company thateven Kaguya had some remembrance of. The magic power that was grasped in her hand was liberated and whirled, turning into a spear of three-pronged fork that had the height around the girl’s own size.

Kaguya got goosebumps. That was clearly a scale of magic power for high level magic.

That girl, she could restrain that much magic power so small that it was almost undetectable!

Shudder also traversed through Eleonora and Damian’s expressions.

“We are Aegir’s, please lend me the terror of the ocean that knows no bottom! The raging waves that toy with the small people to me…Himinglæva!”

The instant Eleonora sensed the presence of surprise attack, she was starting to chant a magic that combined offense and defense in one package.

“{{furigana|Hefring|Highly Surging Wave}}!”

A gigantic mass of water appeared in front of Eleonora and Damian, turning into a wall that damped all kind of attack. While being protected by that wall, Damian took the stance of counterattack.

“Cheeky bastard! Evaporate, fire Trisula!”

The three-pronged fork of a spear was dyed bright red altogether with the girl’s own hand. Without even caring for a tiny bit about the water wall, she thrust the spear.

The water wall exploded. The fierce thrust burst forth storm, changing the water wall into water spray and scattered them apart. Raging of roaring flames sprang forth at the same time and evaporated all of the water spray. The whirlwind of fierce flame that broke through the water wall blown away altogether Eleonora and Damian who was aiming for counterattack opening.

The girl that jumped in from the thicket pulled back her spear and landed on the ground, with a *DON* she struck a daunting pose.

Her Magic Dress that looked like a cloth that wrapped around the naked body was exactly like the outfit of a Hindu’s ascetic monk.

“That’s as far as you can go in bullying the weak! Saving the weak and crushing the strong! The {{furigana|scoundrel|picaresque}} unrivalled under the heaven has arrived!!”

“…Who are you bastard? No, this magic power wave, has we met somewhere before…?”

Hearing Beatrix questioning her identity, the girl made a formal salutation vibrantly.

“The second rank of Ryouzanpaku, the <Whirlwind of Destruction> Silirat Denkaosen! As a part of Shouko of Wisdom and Silirat of Might, there ain’t any guys dumb enough to not know me at the southern China! My contracted Diva is Shiva! I have arrived in order to make Japan get indebted to us-!!”

Eleonora and Damian sprang back up and put their postures in order.

“…Silira of Might. This girl is…?”

The complexion of Eleonora who was in charge of the secret intelligence among the Einherjar changed.

“Heyy you bastard…I don’t know who the hell you are but you really are a vulgar bastard oi…”

Damian bared the white of her eyes and glared at Silirat threateningly.

“Oo, you’re gonna do it for real huh! That’s awesomee- that attitude!”

Slilirat glared back in delight.

“Erii, Damian, fight that girl with both of you together. Make sure she won’t hinder the last moment of my battle with Otonashi Kaguya.”

“My bad black-haired Nee-san, hld out a little bit more like that until I<ref>Here Silirat is using ‘ore’, a way to refer oneself that man used.</ref> finish off these two!”

Silirat exultantly kicked the ground and confronted the two Einherjar.

Kaguya felt an unease in her heart whether this was a hope or a chaos for her.

===Part 3===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-12-17T22:35:45Z

Bakapervert: /* Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 8]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 finished
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 finished
*November 9, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 finished
*November 16, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 finished
*November 24, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 finished
*November 29, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 finished
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword finished
*December 9, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 finished
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 finished
*December 17, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death(2/5)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Talk:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3

2015-12-17T21:13:30Z

Bakapervert:

Seeing the latest revision, I think I should ask this: is "death bodies" an intentional phrasing? Since they came to be thanks to summoning magic (and were modified by yet another summoning magic), they may not be "dead bodies" but instead "bodies of the dead"...--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

I simply doesn't really know the difference between death and dead here.--[[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]] ([[User talk:Bakapervert|talk]]) 21:13, 17 December 2015 (UTC)

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3

2015-12-17T11:16:17Z

Bakapervert:

==Chapter 3 – War Front’s Continual Change==
===Part 1===

Provisions for soldier was necessary.

Karin’s body made a single rotation with a twirl and she returned from her Magic Dress to her uniform appearance.

She was not just in her usual uniform appearance, she was shouldering a large rucksack.

Putting it down, she took out a large multi-tiered bento box, water canteen, and a leisure sheet.

“You made even the bento together into the Magic Dress!?”

Miyabi-senpai’s eyes turned round from shock. The surprised face of a beautiful woman was lovely.

Sometimes magic power magnificently ignored the law of mass conservation.

“Both senpai are senior though, I heard that this is a trick that everyone used.”

“Both of us always went on a quest with just the two of us so…we never noticed that kind of idea.”

“This is not a really good thing you know.”

Leme materialized herself beside Kazuki with a slightly bitter face. It seemed that she came to eat bento.

“First there is the definition that [things attached on the body will be disintegrated and converted into Magic Dress], the phenomenon is made to occur in parallel with that principle, but the Diva’s side is also confused when you asked [is it fine for our baggage to be included in that?]. Sooner or later you are going to escalate and ask if it’s possible for a bicycle or a car that make us even more uneasy. It’s not a good feeling for the Magic Dress that is fittingly adorning our own contractor to be made from things like bento. We are unwilling but we give in and allow it if it’s just something to the extent of bento, but don’t you dare make us convert outrageous luggage and treat us like a storage shed.”

Is this a grey zone trick…?

“That is so that Leme is going to eat the bento too.”

After Kazuki spread out the leisure sheet, Leme was the first one to step on it and sat down with a flop.

The multi-tiered box bento was put right in the middle and everyone surrounded it.

The instant the lid was opened, Shinobu-senpai’s expression was colored with shock.

That was because there was a slight surprise prepared inside the box.

There was a brown wild land of meat as far as the eyes could see inside the first box. Hamburgers, meatballs, teriyaki chicken, octopus-shaped wieners, meat rolls filled with asparagus or pot herb, minced meat sandwiched with fried lotus root….

Shinobu-senpai was looking at Kazuki with an expression that seemed to be saying [By any chance this is…], however she immediately averted her eyes restlessly as if saying [No, perhaps it’s just a mere coincidence].

“Shinobu-senpai, I have heard your favorite foods from Miyabi-senpai. Do you dislike it?”

Even after Kazuki disclosed the secret, Shinobu-senpai continued to be restless.

“I don’t dislike it. But, somehow I cannot calm down…I don’t understand what kind of face I should make.”

“It’s fine to be happy.”

Beside her Miyabi-senpai smiled in amusement.

Of course the boxes under the first one were filled by side dishes other than meat. The second box was filled with vegetables and seafood, while the third box was filled with rice balls.

“Kazuki, this one is going to do [aaan]. This is the duty as a wife…it is not, but as a bosom friend.”

“That’s stupid.”

Even while saying that Kazuki still obediently opened his mouth and swallowed the hamburger presented to him.

He had cut up the food into mouthful sizes beforehand in preparation of something like this happening. He was getting used already to this kind of development.

“Hrm, servicing the companion but also ruling the companion…this is the activity between man and woman, it is not, but the activity between bosom friends.”

“Fufufu, well then I’ll do it too.Is it fine like this?”

Miyabi-senpai chuckled coolly and then she presented a lotus root sandwich at him.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, it’s okay for you to do [aa―n] to me too! Teamwork!!”

In contrast Karin opened her mouth largely with ‘waha―’ while her eyes shined in sparkles.

“What do you want to eat?”

“Fufun, of course the tako-san<ref>Refers to the octopus wiener</ref>!!”

Kazuki reverently presented the tako-san wiener to Karin.

“How tasty―. Kazuki’s handmade meal is always tasty―. If I become a wife then I can eat this everyday I wonder―”

Karin happily chewed *mogu mogu* her food.

“…What is called friend is someone that does this kind of thing then.”

Shinobu-senpai was looking at that kind of happening from a place that was a step removed from them.

“Kazuki…I don’t understand the environment here so if you don’t lead me I’m going to get troubled.”

Shinobu-senpai sent Kazuki a demanding gaze.

“Is, is that so, which one does senpai want?”

“All of it is my favorite food.”

That was that. Kazuki picked a teriyaki chicken with his chopstick and say “aa―n” where Shinobu-senpai opened her graceful lips wide like a child. Kazuki fed her with a careful manner of hand.

Shinobu-senpai’s face turned bright while chewing, a small heart mark flew.

“…Next.”

“O, ou.”

Being demanded without any reserve, Kazuki presented the next food.

“Next, rice.”

“Got it.”

Kazuki held a rice ball reverently with both hands and presented it to the mouth of Shinobu-senpai.

“Shinobu, it’s fine even if you eat by yourself you know…?”

Miyabi-senpai retorted with a wry smile. She gave a tsukkomi. Kazuki thought he was saved.

“Nee-sama too, here.”

But Shinobu-senpai pinched a meatball with her chopstick and held it out to Miyabi-senpai.

“Ara…. Fufu, thank you.”

“Kazuki, continue your ‘aa―n’ to me. Come on.”

Shinobu-senpai also disregarded Miyabi-senpai’s pointing out and then she directed an opened mouth at Kazuki.

Kazuki presented meat again to Shinobu-senpai. He was happy that there was a real feeling of his distance with her shrinking down.

But, like this I don’t get to eat then….

“Then Kazuki will be fed on by this one! Here, aaan.”

Kohaku once again directed her chopstick at Kazuki in the critical timing.

Looking at what was happening, an expression of confusion appeared on Karin’s face.

“Eh…I’m feeding Kohaku then…am I…? Somehow I don’t feel really happy huh, doing that.”

While being bewildered Karin went ‘aa―n’ to Kohaku.

“Wait, like this I cannot eat then!”

“Ah, then I’ll do it. But it’s a little hard to fed you like this so how about changing our seating position?”

Miyabi-senpai whose position was a little far from Karin proposed such and raised her body.

The people surrounding the bento box was Miyabi-senpai→Karin→Kohaku→Kazuki→Shinobu-senpai→Miyabi-senpai…they lined up in a circle with that kind of flow.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 169.jpg|thumb]]

There was not a single person among the group that fed themselves and they continued to do [aa―n] at each other like a rotary press.

“Karin, you started to lag behind. Gulp down your food faster.”

“You are the one that is too fast―! Feel my groove more and get in the rhythm!”

Kohaku and Karin began to argue with each other.

“If we are going to match our rhythm, I wonder if it’s better to raise a matching yell?”

When Miyabi-senpai proposed so, Kohaku went “That’s it” while clapping her hands.

Having her proposal accepted, Miyabi-senpai made a happy grin.

“Soiya<ref>A cheering shout Japanese people raised</ref>! “Aa―n!” “Soiya! “Aa―n!”, all of them raised a voice like the people that was pounding mocha or shouldering the portable shrine in festival in the end. …He already didn’t understand what in the world was the purpose of this.

“This is teamwork…”

Shinobu-senpai murmured to herself.

“Something like this is the first time for me…to feel this kind of uncommon intimate group feeling…”

Miyabi-senpai whispered happily.

“No, senpai is magnificently misunderstanding something here.”

Kazuki pointed out while being half amazed.

“By the way, ''about this gate''.”

After finishing eating really in that way until the very end, Kazuki began to talk.

If they passed through this gate, they would plunge into Level 2 area.

In their original arrangement first they were going to liberate the whole Level 1 area before continuing to Level 2.

But now that they had discovered the gate, was it okay to just leave it alone. Such doubt was welling up inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As long as we are resolved for the danger, it might be better for even only us to go first into Level 2.”

If there was something there, he would protect his companions without fail. By using Zekorbeni skillfully….

“Why?”

Miyabi-senpai asked. Kohaku and Karin too leaned their body forward in wonder.

“If Yamato and other enemy countries can break through the first gate and infiltrate, then they might also be able to do the same with the second and the third gate and break through here. If the enemies appear right from the from through Level 1 then we might be able to discover and deal with them, but…”

“…While we are slowly wandering around the Level 1 for who knows how long, we might not be able to notice that the other side has already infiltrate Level 2 or 3 ahead of us.”

Miyabi-senpai understood the roundabout talk and Kazuki nodded briskly to that.

“Today, it’s only after we started the operation for real that I first noticed this but…I cannot sense everyone’s magic power while fighting except for just a faint presence. Right now, even if there is a battle happening inside Level 2 or 3, I don’t think we will be able to make any distinction of that magic power with the magic power emitted from the fight of our comrades. In such case the most frightening things are invaders that slipped among our magic power into Level 2 or 3 and plunder that area ahead of us…”

All present kept their silence. Courage was necessary to reject Kazuki’s theory as impossible.

The second gate was installed with a Stigmata confirmation device.

If their own Stigmata was confirmed by the device then they would be able to pass through without any problem.

The Stigmata confirmation device was connected with the Knight Order’s headquarter using a circuit and originally it had the structure to send the data of the confirmed Stigmata to the headquarter, but this terminal was a stand-alone type.

“For this gate to has the device of Stigmata confirmation, this wall and gate seems to be quite new.”

Kazuki opened the gate while making such deduction.

The wall was also sturdily built with adamantite. The Knight Order didn’t just leave this wall unregulated and in order to not let the Haunted Ground expanded more than this it was made to be able to be maintained for a long period of time.

With Kazuki in the lead, the ancient heavy gate of adamantite was opening while creaking *giiiiiiiii*.

―Akane-senpai said before that [Thanks to the wall the expansion of the Haunted Ground can be held in check, however only in that part alone the magic power are accumulating in inward direction and so the moment you pass through the wall it has been confirmed that the magic power’s density will spring up drastically]. Her words was resurrected inside his head.

“…Certainly it’s so thick here.”

The instant they passed the wall, they felt a thickness of magic power that seemed to pierce their skin. The scenery was also changing. The denseness and thickness of the trees in the surrounding increased, their colors surpassed a mere poisonous tint and blackened like an ink. The sky was blocked by black leafs and even though it was afternoon currently, passed the wall was completely dark like an inside of a room with its electricity turned off. The ground under their feet was changing into a gently sloping hill road.

Kazuki felt his consciousness becoming distant. In panic he retained his consciousness using Trance. The Haunted Ground’s dense magic power was coming to reap the consciousness of the invader.

Coming until this far, it should be called as a miasma rather than a magic power.

The member that wasn’t really good in Trance―Kohaku groaned “Unuu-“.

“…O naiyoukou<ref>A type of energy or chi or ki, something like that</ref> polished and burning from the core of navel, drive away the ominous and incite the cool and clear rainbow into the soul! {{furigana|Kikan Choukou|Spirit Weight Long Rainbow}}!”

Suddenly Karin casted some kind of magic.

Thereupon an intense heat was born inside Kazuki’s stomach at once and rushed about through his whole body like a blood stream. That heat immediately penetrated his mind and cleared away the miasma.

It seemed the magic just now was casted altogether at all members. Kohaku who was weakening was also feeling refreshed from the heat.

“Just now is…?”

“A mind stimulating magic that drives away maliciousness...that’s what Tamamo no Mae said.”

Indeed, it was a magic that could recover the mind altogether from a light mind attack type.

Perhaps Karin would be an indispensable member for them to search the Level 2 even deeper.

“This place is not only thick in magic power.”

Miyabi-senpai murmured.

“…Some kind of magic is overwriting the space itself…”

Kazuki’s complexion changed hearing those words.

When he sharpened his senses, Kazuki was able to sense the same thing.

A magic that affected the space―someone had already come here!?

From the path ahead, a rustling sound of someone pushing their way through the trees approaching near them could be heard.

“Oi…that’s not a Demon Beast.”

Kohaku that directed her sight at the path ahead leaked out a groaning voice.

What appeared from the dark path was a small boy.

The boy was naked without wearing a single clothes and his skin was blue as if no blood was flowing inside.

There were no eyeballs in his head and in its place were only black cavities.

Just from looking at that appearance they were immediately reminded of something. A death person.

The deceased boy grinned widely the moment he saw Kazuki.

“…Mother said, to not play with you or Mio or Kaya.”

“…!”

Kazuki gulped.

“They are the kid of the institution Mother said. You mustn’t get close to those children who are not raised in decency she said.”

The inside of his heart became discomposed all at once.

Those were words that he had some memories to hear somewhere in his remote past by someone.

The boy kicked the ground after saying just those sentences and leaped forward with a force as if he was flying.

…Fast! It was as if the magic power of the Haunted Ground had seeped into the flesh that had lost its life and acted like Enchant Aura!

The boy came in a head-butt toward Kazuki who was bending forward. Kazuki drew out his sword in an Iai and met the attack.

The katana blocked the head-butt. He could feel a heavy and severe feedback in his hand. Kazuki didn’t block right from the front but parried it to the side diagonally. Having his charge parried, the boy staggered.

“Crush to death, <Taroudachi>! Battou Kaikon―Ashura Ryoudan!!”

From the side Kohaku enlarged her beloved Sacred Treasures and flattened down the boy with one attack. The boy crumpled down and he was buried into the ground with his four limbs twisted around like a frog.

Even so the pitch black eye socket didn’t see Kohaku but kept staring at Kazuki.

“…You got carried away just because you are strong in a fight…”

The boy spitted out cursing word that was dripping with unresolved regret at Kazuki.

“Not you, but Mio and Kaya, they are the one that is going to be made crying then…there is going to be no more place to belong or anywhere to escape for you…”

Those were also words he had a memory hearing before in the past.

It was the words from the opponent he had beaten after a brawl…. The boy’s whole body liquefied muddily into a pitch black liquid and seeped into the ground of the Haunted Ground.

“What in the world is that boy just now…”

Kohaku murmured while looking down on the melting boy.

“Gorilla girl.”

A whispering voice could be heard suddenly, Kazuki and the others raised their face.

From the gap between the pitch dark trees, the faces of several girls came out one after another even further.

The girl that stood in the lead focused at Kohaku directly and talked.

“That child, I heard that she want to become a swordsman and trained her body, not to be a magician.”

The other girls laughed in snickers.

“Let’s call her gorilla.”

“Gorilla.” “Gorilla.” “Come on stop it, the gorilla will get violent and come swinging at us you know.”

“Actually the person herself hate something worthless like a sword isn’t she?” “But it’s because she has to succeed the sword art that has continued for generations she said.”

“It’s a gorilla lineage after all so it cannot be helped.” “Uhho uhho! See me swinging my sword uhho!”

Kohaku’s face blushed bright red in a flash, she gripped her enlarged katana tightly.

“Wait Kohaku, if you rush carelessly you are going to get surrounded!”

Kazuki just barely took hold of Kohaku’s shoulder.

“How dare you in front of Kazuki…calling me gorilla or whatever…”

Kohaku’s voice was trembling in fury and sadness.

It was the voice and expression of a human whose old wound was gouged open.

For Kazuki too, he couldn’t think of those slanders as other people’s problem. The experience of receiving slander without any cause that looked down on swordsman as useless, even Kazuki had felt it before.

“You must not get bothered by that kind of unreasonable words.”

Kazuki said that to Kohaku who was seemed to be made to have a flashback of her past around the middle school.

“Besides instead of a gorilla, Kohaku is completely a beauty.”

“…Ka, Kazuki.”

Kohaku made an expression as if returning to the reality and turned back to look at Kazuki.

“Are you perhaps, saying that because you are properly looking at this one as a woman…”

“That’s just obvious right?”

“Ha? Isn’t the gorilla just getting carried away from getting pampered by a man thooouuugh?”

―The girls’ expression had turned into exactly like the face of [ogress of hell] toward Kohaku who was facing Kazuki with blushing cheeks. And then as one they kicked the ground and charged at Kohaku’s direction.

“U, UWAAAAAA!”

Karin raised a scream. Karin was looking at a different direction.

When Kazuki turned his sight…right there the figure of Hayashi Shizuka’s death body was standing.

“You dregs…you dregs you dregs you dregs, you dregs of a puppet!”

Shizuka’s face distorted into a look of fury.

“How dare you kicked and stepped on this me…!”

Karin faltered back for a moment, but she soon glared back resolutely.

“I screamed unconsciously just now but…I’m not scared of you anymore! You are just a fake-!”

Shizuka and Karin faced each other and they kicked the ground simultaneously.

Fist and fist, leg and leg, their respective techniques blended with each other just like once before.

Fake….

“Kazuki…”

A voice came at Kazuki’s direction. Led by the voice, Kazuki directed his sight at the voice’s direction.

The sounds of the others’ fight were vanishing toward the far off distance.

Kazuki had his eyes stolen by that dead body.

The dead body of an adult female was standing between the black trees.

It was a female he had a recollection of seeing before.

The appearances of that female…exist in the memory of his remote past, in the time where he was still a baby that wasn’t aware of anything around him.

The scene where Kazuki was abandoned in front of the gate of the orphanage when he was still a baby.

This person was…the woman from that time.

This person, abandoned me!!

Kazuki’s heart shook fiercely. The woman in his memory was hazy, but the death body in front of his eyes clearly represented the appearance of that person. ‘Was she making this kind of face’, Kazuki’s heart was covered with deep emotion.

“Kazuki, you have become big. You are trying really hard, and you have become strong.”

Slowly that woman was walking nearing Kazuki.

“…It’s fine to not keep persevering yourself anymore. Don’t force yourself anymore, its fine for you to sleep. I will protect you after all. Because I’m far stronger than even you.”

A smooth and soft voice like a silk. He felt like it resembled Kaguya-senpai’s voice in some respect.

That woman reached out her hands to embrace Kazuki.

Kazuki breathed in deeply. He concentrated magic power silently inside his head. He cooled down his consciousness as far as he could. And then from the depth of his stomach, he pushed out his voice.

“Be quiet, you imposter…! Of all things to do…!”

Filling his katana with all the might of his magic power, Kazuki drew out the Iai slash that he had tempered thoroughly in Hayashizaki household.

The female’s head was blown away as if a strong wind was blowing from above.

The female that had lost its head fell into her knees powerlessly and collapsed to the ground, it turned into a pitch black liquid and seeped into the ground. Kazuki breathed out while looking over that situation.

This was one kind of mind attack magic. Kazuki calmed down his heart using the Trance that he had tempered from his special training with Miyabi-senpai and grasped the situation in front of his eyes.

“First there is a magic that produced death bodies…and then it seems a magic is attached to the produced death bodies to stimulate people’s trauma.”

After making such analysis, Kazuki began the chant of [Futsu no Mitama]. The sword of evil severing should be effective to attack the death bodies.

When he looked around his surrounding once more, Kazuki and others were still within several steps away from the gate they had passed.

From left and right, from the front, from the direction of 180° in front of them death bodies were gathering near in cluster.

“Who is a gorilla! Kazuki has given his understanding of this one’s heart that loves the sword-! He even said to this one that this one is a beauty, so this one is now unrivalled!!”

Kohaku was not agitated anymore already from having her sword training that she had poured her soul into getting made fun of, she mowed down the death bodies with that sword art.

Karin was surrounded by even more death bodies. All the death bodies were wearing Hayashi Shizuka’s face.

“Nee-san is multiplying!?”

It was undoubtedly a nightmarish sight.

“Puppet” “Puppet” “Puppet” like that, the countless Shizuka were disparaging Karin.

“…Nee-san right now is the one that has completely become a puppet!”

Karin declared out an irrefutable sentence while knocking down the Shizuka crowd one by one in order.

The girl’s heart that had already rode past Shizuka’s death had no gap that could be taken advantage of already since the start.

“I’m going to level up from defeating a hundred Nee-san here!”

Karin was running off her mouth as if she was playing an action game together with Kazuki and Lotte while fighting the death bodies. …Those two were fine.

“Look there, there is an elf.”

“Uwa, the ears are really pointed, what a monster.”

“That is like how an animal became a Demon Beast don’t you think?”

Miyabi-senpai and Shinobu-senpai were receiving unjustified abuse from the death bodies. They were surrounded by the death bodies of young men that sported a foul expression. This too was a memory from their elementary or middle school it seemed.

Miyabi-senpai was looking down. Tears were gathering in Shinobu-senpai’s eyes and her face was becoming pale.

The death bodies were slowly approaching the two sisters who didn’t move at all.

“Shinobu-senpai, you must not yield against something fake like this! …Futsu no Mitama!”

Kazuki cut into the space between Shinobu-senpai and the death bodies and cut down the youth death body with one attack.

The blade of evil severing cut both the power of deceiving and the magic power that moved the death body.

“…Ka, Kazuki…”

Like a child, Shinobu-senpai grasped tightly the end of the back of the uniform of Kazuki who was standing in the way of the death bodies. It was hard to fight like that. But he accepted it.

“No matter what kind of unreasonable thing that happens, even so from now on I too will fight together with senpai. So it’s okay.”

“Re, really…? You are not going to lie, not going to be gone…?”

Shinobu-senpai questioned Kazuki with a trembling voice. It was a tone like that of a child toward her parent.

A voice that made the person hearing it to think that they absolutely must not betray her hope.

“Really, for forever.”

“…You are going to be my friend forever?”

“To the extent that I want to become more than senpai’s friend.”

Shinobu-senpai hugged Kazuki’s back tightly.

It was hard to fight like this. …But he was happy with this difficulty to fight. A heart mark also come flying.

“Moon Scraper!”

Suddenly a blade of light came flying from the back while drawing an arc, bisecting all the death bodies into half altogether.

Miyabi-senpai was not looking down from getting scared, she was chanting her spell.

“…It’s okay, Shinobu. Until now you are the one who keeps protecting me. From now on, I’ll be the one that protects you.”

While saying so, Miyabi-senpai embraced Shinobu-senpai from behind.

“Nee-sama…”

Shinobu-senpai leaked out her voice toward the sensation of her big sister from behind while hugging at Kazuki. Being wrapped by warmth from behind and front, surely she couldn’t feel anything like loneliness at all anymore.

The posture of Kazuki and Shinobu-senpai and Miyabi-senpai turned into something like a make-believe train.

It made it difficult to ask them to release him.

Kazuki called out to them “Let’s go, senpai!”, and just like that he faced the death bodies and swung his sword while still in the posture of make-believe train.

“Warm…this is teamwork…”

Shinobu-senpai who was clinging at Kazuki’s back murmured.

‘That’s not it’, he thought.

“Kazuki…if it’s hard to walk then perhaps we need to yell ‘one, two, three’ I wonder?”

Miyabi-senpai said.

Don’t need it.

===Part 2===

“…Hayashizaki Kazuki and his group finally arrived at Level 2.”

Hel who was following behind Ikousai who was silently defeating the Demon Beasts while advancing talked.

“They are faster than I thought. …Are they blowing through Level 1 and come to look at the situation here?”

Ikousai clicked her tongue. She was told by Loki to avoid an encounter with Hayashizaki Kazuki at all cost.

They still couldn’t find even a single Sacred Treasure.

“Err, my magic is…”

“They are defeating the death bodies in a really good pace. I don’t feel any considerable effect from your magic in blocking their way.”

Naiarlako hung her head down dejectedly.

At that time a lighnting descended down before Ikousai’s eyes. Silently a huge light landed in front of Ikousai it made her think whether it would pierce the ground, but the light then turned into the form of Ilyailiya in her pure white Magic Dress appearance.

This magician turned her body into light and displayed her form like a lightning.

“Question. Have you find the Sacred Treasures, o the King of this country?”

Ilyailiya called Ikousai who was the contractor of Susanoo as the King of this country.

As if such fact was only natural because Ilyailiya herself was assisting her in her endeavor.

“In my side, I have found two things that seemed to look like it.”

Ikousai could only stare blankly hearing those hard to believe words.

When she looked carefully, there was a mirror in Ilyailiya’s right hand and a number of red magatama connected through a string in her left hand. The mirror in the right hand was suddenly thrown at Ikousai’s direction.

Ikousai received it even while in confusion.

“I’ll entrust one in your care.”

“…Why?”

“Because everything will be for naught if you meet an untimely death in this Haunted Ground. That thing can become your strength right? It also should be useful for fighting the Demon Beasts.”

Ilyailiya was worrying whether Ikousai would be taking some delay because of the likes of Demon Beast.

Understanding what Ilyailiya meant, blood rushed to Ikousai’s head in fury.

“Having said that entrusting both of these to you altogether is also worrying. Because if both Sacred Treasures are stolen then there will be nothing more you can do. To breakup the risk I will carry one. Though this is not something that I can use.”

Ilyailiya coiled the magatama that was tied together with a string ―the <Yasakani no Magatama> onto her left hand that it was wrapped fixedly there and then she turned her back to Ikousai.

“I am thinking of searching the surrounding a little bit more. Because the last one still hasn’t been found.”

“It seems that Hayashizaki Kazuki finally arrived in this area.”

Ikousai presented the information as if boasting that by no means she didn’t acquire anything in this place.

Ilyailiya looked back expressionlessly as if she didn’t have much interest of it.

“I earnestly ask you to not do anything like challenging Hayashizaki Kazuki to battle. O King of this country.”

Ikousai grinded her teeth hearing those words. She felt even more fury on the woman in front of her eyes.

This woman too…is looking down on me…!

After that a fury toward herself boiled up inside.

Ilyailiya transformed into light and left that place with lightning speed.

“…We are going to defeat Hayashizaki Kazuki right now.”

Ikousai murmured to herself.

“Hahe-?”

Naiarlako leaked out a hitched voice.

“…Why? That’s different, from the order…”

Hel pointed out with a hoarse voice. Hearing the word ‘order’, Ikousai got even more irritated.

“Order you say? Who is the one that is ordering me around! No matter Kaya or Loki, I don’t have any intention to get ordered around by them!”

“Our objective is the Sacred Treasures…there is no reason to fight Hayashizaki Kazuki here…”

“What do you mean there is no reason? Don’t say such idiotic thing! Even more important than collecting the Sacred Treasures, it will be far faster and certain if we defeat Hayashizaki Kazuki right here! I can do that!”

“We are Loki’s troops…. If you are not moving according to Loki’s plan, then right now we won’t cooperate anymore than this with you in this place…”

“You think I will allow such willfulness. You bastard and also Loki are people of Yamato. All of you entered under my command for this operation. If you are not going to obey me…then no one is going to protest even if I lined up the head of you three bastards in this place.”

Hearing Ikousai’s words, killing intent wordlessly filled Midgardsormr’s eyes.

Naiarlako was timidly taking a peek at everyone’s faces in turn.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki has left behind his other comrades and come to this area right under our nose with a few number of troops, such chance has fallen into our lap. Our side can one-sidedly grasp the whereabouts of those guys, so we can even slip amidst the confusion of their battle with the death bodies and launch a surprise attack.”

“…Our camp has obtained two of the Sacred Treasures already, so there is no need to force ourselves…”

“But of course. But in critical time we can even escape with Midgardsmormr’s ability, as long as they don’t freeze the ground like in the previous battle. We are going to fight while holding the initiative, an escape route is also readily available. Such a good chance must not be wasted. If you bastards still has some intelligence remaining to think for yourself then surely you can understand.”

Ikousai who was arguing for argument’s sake became self-aware that the reason she was saying right now was just a minor reason.

If she went back like this with two out of three Sacred Treasures in her possession, surely she could win with that in the decisive battle. She was supposed to win.

But like that the achievement of collecting the Sacred Treasures belonged to Loki and Ilyailiya.

If she could…she wanted to win against Hayashizaki Kazuki without the cooperation of Loki and Ilyailiya who didn’t believe in her strength.

Right now was the last chance where she could do that, she noticed that along with the fury she felt to Ilyailiya.

“Hel. Gather the death bodies all at once in those guys’ location and make the timing for the sake of an ambush. And then hold back Hayashizaki Kazuki’s four companions with all of you. I won’t let you say you can’t do that.”

===Part 3===

How should she fight?

Kaguya who had resolved herself instantly worked her brain.

Rather than herself, the one who held the battle’s initiative right now was [the strongest close combat warrior] Beatrix.

Right now there were also swordsmen in Kaguya’s group but…surely they wouldn’t even be an opponent fro Beatrix. Then, preferably…!

“I’m doing a good battle, welcoming a good death, I’m a person that wish for participation in even more battle of heaven! The divine protection of blood color in my eyes! Berserk!!”

Without even allowing Kaguya time to consider for long, Beatrix’s eyes were colored like blood. Her dynamic vision and physical ability were magnified, it was the specialty magic of Beatrix who turned into a berserker.

And then Beatrix rushed at Kaguya with full speed.

Beatrix withdrew a large sword from her waist and slashed it with all her strength. Against the sudden development and the step-in with terrific speed, the swordsmen in Kaguya’s side couldn’t even react to protect Kaguya.

Like that was fine.

…She lured the enemy until just barely. And then,

“O desire lurking inside the sea of heart, pass through the deeply sinful flesh and reach out that hand! O embodiment of violation entangle following the desire! Desire Tentacles!”

Magic power shone from Kaguya’s body and that magic power fell down into the ground.

Beatrix’s blade was swinging down at Kaguya―in that instant, countless tentacles burst forth from the ground and entangled Kaguya, raising her up high in the air.

“Nuu-!?” Beatrix who raised a surprised voice had her blade cutting empty air. Beatrix’s nerve reflex was excellent but she couldn’t go as far as predicting magic.

The swung down blade bisected the tentacles from its roots.

But right before the tentacles were cut down they threw Kaguya far away with a *pon*.

Kaguya landed with a lot of distance opened between her and Beatrix.

Beatrix wasted no time to pursue in order to close the distance.

“I’ll pin down {{furigana|this girl|Beatrix}}!”

“I’ll bring down {{furigana|this girl|Otonashi Kaguya}}!”

Both of their voices overlapped without any arrangement beforehand. Kaguya felt a sense of responsibility, because Beatrix as a warrior that revered the Norse Mythology wished for a personal duel against the strongest enemy from her instinct.

“Desire Tentacles!”

Kaguya casted the same magic again and this time ''she made the tentacles waited in standby below the ground''.

Beatrix rushed madly ahead without paying it any attention and once more swung down the Norse’s large sword with her strong arm once more.

Kaguya resolved herself and accepted that one diagonal slash. Without even taking a single step to evade, she was just springing forth Psychokinesis that ran counter against the slash―Resist, and then.

“I curse thy without even any hesitation of getting wounded myself…shared pain is my joy! Cry and shout toward the mirror reflection! Suicide Black!”

Kaguya emitted out magic power vigorously and then transformed it into a jet black mist that entwined her body.

Beatrix immediately realized the dreadful meaning of ''attacking Otonashi Kaguya'', the Magika Stigma who possessed the alias of Nightmare Bringer.

“UOOOOOOO-!?”

Unknown violent pain that she couldn’t even imagine.

The sensation of her flesh cut open from her shoulder until her waist, of the blade sinking down while cutting open and crushing the flesh and bones.

[Suicide Black]―The pain that was supposed to be produced from the opponent’s attack was reflected back just like that to the opponent, it was that kind of magic.

Beatrix shouted. But it was not a screaming voice.

Smile floated into Beatrix’s mouth, a tone of delight was mixed into her voice.

“Is that so…my attack is, this kind of thing huh…!”

Seeing that reaction, a cold shudder froze Kaguya’s spine.

“O divine protection of militarist, double the Megin whirling in my body! With the will of god that spur me toward infinite battle, in this body! Meginjord!!”

A belt of light whirled on Beatrix’s body, doubling her physical ability.

Beatrix reversed her blade with her attack power further heightened and without any hesitation Beatrix launched a second attack at Kaguya.

“GUUUUUU! …Fufufu! FUHAA―HA-HA-HA!!”

While repeating yelling and laughing explosively, Beatrix kept swinging down her sword on Kaguya more and more.

She should be receiving pain of someone that had welcomed death twice or thrice already.

Along with Beatrix’s yell and laugh, Kaguya’s magic power was also getting rapidly smashed and scattered apart. What was protecting Kaguya’s body was only the Resist that was produced by Kaguya herself.

[Suicide Black] was only returning illusionary pain and didn’t possess any defensive effect whatsoever.

It was not a defensive magic, it was nothing more than a magic to make the enemy hesitated to attack.

But it was impossible to blow any cowardice into this warrior and made her did things like hesitating to attack.

And then even a single attack of this formidable enemy was really heavy when endured by something like Resist.

“I see, certainly the pain increased after a reinforcement magic was chanted! As expected from the magic of our god Thor!! That Divine Protection, I can feel it myself with my body here!!”

Unbelievable. This person…was trembling from joy!!

“O Thor the god of Asgard! Enjoy my blade dance and resound the roar! The thunder of heaven reside in this sword, already even the exchange of fighting is not allowed, send to oblivion!! Fjorgyn Megin!!”

Beatrix held her sword aloft high to the sky and lighting fell on that silver blade. Lighting element was enchanted on Beatrix’s large sword.

This berserker was going to heighten her own attack power.

She was not satisfied with just the pain of having her body slashed, she also wanted to taste the agony of electrification with her own body!

Kaguya faltered. Electric shock was an infinitesimal phenomeno that was produced from electron’s motion.

It was a difficult phenomenon that was hard to imagine for human. Namely it was hard to generate electricity with general magic, therefore it was hard to offset it with Resist.

But Kaguya couldn’t predict Beatrix’s attack like Kazuki.

If she couldn’t predict the attack then all of Beatrix’s attack was impossible to avoid with its god speed.

The single attack that hosted electricity cut apart Kaguya who was covered in black mist.

Kaguya tasted a sensation of her mind shaved off with grinding sounds while standing upright.

Beatrix yelled while laughing.

“O the god Thor! See clearly of my valor that doesn’t yield no matter in any kind of suffering!”

The Einherjar’s steel precept and the warrior’s instinctive masochism were changing the agony into pleasure.

To be a user of electricity on top of being a masochist…this was the worst compatibility with her!

“O shapeless and mute shadow, become the fish that swim inside the darkness that is pregnant with obstructive thoughts! The origin of nightmare, vicissitudes of materialism, answer to the terror and hope and bite…! Deep Specter!”

Kaguya endured the intense impact form her smashed magic power while chanting and she casted her magic.

From the shadow behind Beatrix whose head was full with pain, something attacked.

The blackness of the shadow abruptly swelled out while getting up from below, it changed into a monster with sharp fangs lining up in a row inside its widely opened mouth. That big mouth was biting at Beatrix as if enveloping her from right above.

“UOO-!?”

Beatrix whose concentration was stolen from pain got hit by that surprise attack completely. Getting eaten by a monster starting from her face, Beatrix swung her arm in an attempt to stab her balde to the monster.

But at that time the tentacles that were waiting deep in the earth bit and tore the earth to stretch out as if waiting for exactly that timing, entangling themselves at Beatrix who was trying to swing her blade.

Even in the case that she didn’t yield to the pain, her consciousness was undoubtedly disordered right now.

If Kaguya could by time from that disorder of the mind, that was enough.

“You think you can seal my movement with just this much-!”

Beatrix raised a thundering roar while filling her limbs with power, then she tore apart the tentacles.

Then once again, she stabbed her large sword to the monster that had swallowed her from her chest up and wouldn’t release her.

The shadow monster was stabbed with blade and it reflexively leaped back from Beatrix. The shadow monster tried to separate its distance from Beatrix and escaped. Beatrix mowed down the tentacles in her surrounding, and after that she drew near to stab a finishing blow to the monster―her awareness slipped away from Kaguya.

It was a narrow-mindedness that was unlike a veteran warrior.

…It was enough as long as her consciousness was disordered.

Kaguya sneaked closer to the back of the berserker without fearing the close-quarter range.

“Five star shining at the interstice between life and death, pillaged by the whim of the god of death that keeps turning, turn into a mute and miserable clay doll! …Near Death Roulette!!”

Kaguya raised the scythe that destroyed a sense with each attack.

Until now Kaguya hadn’t shaved Beatrix’s magic power satisfactorily. But even so there was no problem. This scythe destroyed one of the five senses one by one with each strike, and then it would sever the magic power circuit between the brain and the flesh with its sixth strike.

“…!”

When Beatrix stabbed the finishing blow to the shadow monster, with a ‘hah’ look of realization she noticed and looked behind her.

“Let’s go to the direction of the Einherjar group.”

Shouko decided while directing her senses of sight all over the Grand Haunted Ground using the <Onmyou Taikokuzu>.

“Why? Ain’t the commotion at Level 2 has higher importance?”

Silirat asked while clinging behind the squatting Shouko who was concentrating her mind.

“To go to Level 2 we have to follow Hayashizaki Kazuki’s path and pass through the gate, that will take too much time. Demon Beast is also gonna come out during the walk there.”

“Wonder if I can’t just busted up the wall―”

“We ain’t gonna know for sure ‘til we test it. It’s better to not do anything we ain’t gonna know unless we try it.”

Silirat show a sign of wanting to test her own strength but Shouko talked drily toward that.

“Rather than that…what do you think Hayashizaki Kazuki fear the most? For his comrade to get done in a place he know nothing of yeah. We can buy the most gratitude from him if we save his comrade from that you know.”

“I seee―, ain’t any mistake about that―! Well then…as expected Kou-jie<ref>Kou from Shoukou, and jie from jiejie which means older sister in Chinese</ref> cannot move right now huh?”

When Shouko cut off the magic power supply toward the Onmyou Taikyokuzu, she fell into her butt right in that place with a thud.

“No― good it’s no good, if you ask whether this Sacred Treasure is convenient, it’s really convenient but its magic power consumption is just the worst―. There ain’t anymore magic power left to even raise a single chopstick-!”

“Ca―n’t be he―lped huhh. Well…it’s gonna be enough with just the second rank of Ryouzanpaku here, this Silirat Denkaosen-sama! I’m offff!”

Silirat stood straight.

“Idiot. Don’t face them three to one but join force with Hayashizaki Kazuki’s comrades and battle together. The opponent too is the Einherjar you know.”

While waving her hand lazily toward Shouko’s instruction, Silirat followed along the route of Einherjar’s infiltration.

===Part 4===

“Kazuki”, Shinobu-senpai who was still clinging on Kazuki’s back opened her mouth.

Further behind her Miyabi-senpai was clinging at her and even now they were still looking like a make-believe train.

“Is something the matter?”

Kazuki asked back while cutting down the approaching already dead body.

“I have been thinking this for a while but by any chance…Kazuki…is this difficult for you to fight?”

Kazuki became unable to say anything.

“…I’m sorry. I have noticed, but I wanted to stay like this and don’t want to separate.”

From behind Kazuki, the presence of Shinobu-senpai getting really dejected was conveyed to him.

“It’s okay senpai, because the feeling of happiness being like this is far bigger compared to the difficulty of fighting.”

“…Really? You are not just being considerate…?”

“It’s true. Because of the death body just now that mimicked someone I knew, I too became feeling lonely.”

“Then just a little more, I’ll stay like this.”

A heart mark came flying from behind. It was hard for him to swing around both his arms like this, but the death bodies were already unable to display the power of their curse due to Futsu no Mitama’s power and they were reduced into a mere puppet.

“KII…”

But―now that he thought again, this place is a Haunted Ground.

It was something obvious, but the enemies were not only the death bodies but also the Demon Beast.

Getting attracted by the sounds of Kazuki and the others’ fighting, there was things that came flying from the sky far away like crows that crowded around rotten trash.

What appeared from the darkness of Level 2’s forest were ominous devils.

Wings growing rough and bony like bat’s, large eyeballs―[Big Eye] raised a gaze filled with magic power at him.

It was a mind attack magic. Kazuki concentrated his mind and endured and severed the gaze itself with Futsu no Mitama.

A muscular devil with similar wings growing on its back and a goat face―a number of [Great Demon] too were forming a crowd and came flying. Against the demon who possessed strength far surpassing human and brandishing a trident, Kohaku and Karin bore the full brunt of their attacks and protected Miyabi-senpai and Shinobu-senpai.

The death bodies also still remained. The death bodies were also entering into the mix and it became a melee.

Someone that could display their strength in a melee, existed inside Kazuki’s comrades.

“Kazuki…I’ll properly fight with a real teamwork! …Thy wings bestowed by Belphegor, o <Ice Pillar of Flame>! Grasp the hell’s air superiority, hand down the explosion of contradiction without letting any to escape! Burning Icicle!”

Shinobu-senpai separated herself from Kazuki’s back nimbly and created Marchosias’s phantom body. Shinobu-senpai and Miyabi-senpai straddled the wolf that grew wings made of red crystal and dashed to the sky.

Raising to even higher sky then the flying Big Eyes and Great Demons, they scattered around red crystals from there. The red crystals that emitted bomb blast laced with heat and chill at the same time exploded one after another. The demons and the dead bodies was smashed apart everywhere from that destructive power.

“Senpai, thank you very much!”

“I’m doing my best. Look more. Praise me.”

“Shinobu-senpai is strong! You are so cool!”

“…Fufufu.”

When Kazuki sent his cheering, Shinobu-senpai made a peace sign at Kazuki with a delighted face.

It felt heartening from the senpai who had become conscious of teamwork.

…But there was still an anxious feeling that irritated his heart remaining.

In this Level 2, there was someone that created this situation.

It was the person that chanted the magic for the death bodies. Someone was infiltrating this place.

If they are not quickly discovered, the Sacred Treasures inside the Haunted Ground might be stolen and it would be a game over.

Kazuki felt impatience inside his heart. But Demon Beasts and death bodies were standing in the way of the impatient Kazuki.

…Rather, wouldn’t the intruder come this way to their location instead….

Such desire floated inside Kazuki’s mind for a fleeting instant, then it was right at that moment.

“…O toxin that resides inside the anguish, rot life in general…{{furigana|Plague Pain|Wind of Plague}}!”

From the other side slipping between the death bodies and the Demon Beasts, Kazuki felt a magic power being generated.

Magic that scattered poison around―Kazuki sensed that from the wavelength of the magic power.

A surprise attack. But a method to deal with that easily came into his head because this was a magic that was similar with Mibu-senpai’s chanted [Apocalypse Venom].

Kazuki wasted no time in chanting the magic that would deal with the poison magic.

But the surprise attack didn’t stop until just that.

“Psycho Noise!”

That was also the same magic that Naiarlatoteph once chanted. Consequently Kazuki swung Futsu no Mitama even faster than his thought and cut down the sound wave of the mind attack itself.

Thanks to that he could cast his magic.

“O stream of atmosphere, converge in this body, become the storm that reject the hated person! The eye of the typhoon is exactly my throne! Storm Fort!”

Kazuki brought forth a fierce tornado in the surrounding of himself and his comrades.

The wind containing toxin that was chanted by someone was scattered apart to another direction due to the tornado that Kazuki broke out. All the more the Demon Beasts that was the Big Eyes and Great Demons were falling down noisily before vanishing. From the tragic appearances of the Demon Beasts, he knew how powerful the toxic magic was.

He guessed that the opponents was aiming for a surprise attack with a powerful poison magic while sealing their magic chanting.

Thanks heaven, he could quickly disable all that ambushes.

And then at the same time, this was a good news for Kazuki.

Someone was coming to ambush them―this was just what he hoped! He would absolutely not let them escape from this place and defeat them right here!!

He even thought “Stupid idiot” toward the enemy’s action. No matter how he thought about it, showing their own appearance was a poor move.

Kazuki’s quick interception that confined the surprise attack instead became a surprise attack for the enemy themselves.

This is not the time to hesitate!!

“Zekorbeni!”

Kazuki drew to himself Prometheus’s consciousness through his bond with Lotte into the pendant-type Magic Dress on his chest. His bond with Lotte that had reached 150 became a new possible power for him.

“{{furigana|Mode・Veritas|Wisdom Dress}}!!”

Kazuki’s four limbs were wrapped with streamlined silvery Magic Dress.

And then he instantaneously casted Prometheus’s magic.

“Wings soaring in heaven, glaring eyes, invading world-destroying conflagration―manifest the authority of god right here, I advance deeper and deeper as the agent of civilization! Deep Striker!!”

A huge thruster unit was equipped on Kazuki’s body before he accelerated to the front in one go. The Futsu no Mitama that was protruded forward blown away all the lining up death bodies and devils―

He pierced the person that was hiding ahead of him.

“GUGAA…!” the one who leaked out such voice was a pale-skinned woman wearing a black robe.

Kazuki had seen before this how Loki’s troops in Ise Imperial Shrine were covering their body with this robe.

This was the magician where <Hel> was residing in her body.

Beside her, a girl whose body was wrapped in black punk fashion was directing both her hand at Kazuki.

He remembered seeing this girl before―she was the girl called Naiarlako that was introduced at him by Kaya!

Right now that girl was facing Kazuki in exactly a posture that was right before activating her magic.

“Answer my voice from the chaotic space sector…{{furigana|Meteor Zone|Dark Star Space}}!!”

A small black whirl was created within the girl’s two palm, from there countless small meteors were shot like a shotgun.

This time too he made his judgment instantly.

“O guardian of human race, the wisdom for the sake of opposing the will of tyrannical god right here…Custom Liberion!”

Kazuki instantly casted Prometheus’s level 6 magic, he replaced his armament to that.

From [Deep Striker] that specialized in straight line movement―to [Custom Liberion] that specialized in short interval repeated movement in all directions.

Kazuki read through the meteors trajectories and slipped through the gap between meteors and meteors in high speed zigzag.

While running away from enemy attacks, he confirmed the enemy’s figures.

Naiarlako. Hel. A reptile-faced woman who wore the same black robe―there was no doubt that this woman is the magician that was possessed by Midgardsormr. And then…Aisu Ikousai!

The woman whose body was wrapped in a lustrous Japanese clothes was among the group!

Kazuki directed the large-type gatling gun that was installed on Custom Liberion and fired wildly. Hel, Naiarlako, and Midgardsromr, these three helplessly had their magic power shaved off in grinding sounds.

But Ikousai was the only one that quickly evaded from the line of fire.

“All of you hold back the other bunches!!”

Ikousai called out to her comrades while casting her magic.

“…What is offered here is dance of scattering flowers like a storm! Calling the storm o honored god, dancing under the heaven please grant thy breath on my back! Fuujin Kenbu!!”

Ikousai’s contracted Diva <Susanoo> blew out a storm on Ikousai’s body and that wind accelerated Ikousai’s movement.

Ikousai put her body out of the harm way from the gatling with light movement as if riding the wind.

“Kazuki, the death bodies and the Demon Beasts has all been cleared…!”

Shinobu-senpai who was mounting Marchosias scattered apart many red crystals on Ikousai from the sky. But Ikousai predicted the falling points of those crystals and evaded nimbly.

Kazuki knew very well how hard it was to land an attack on Ikousai.

“Storm Fort!”

Kazuki casted the tornado magic once more. This magic didn’t only protect the body using tornado. With that tornado controlled by Kazuki’s will―he granted a complicated movement to the red crystals that were freefalling. The bomb blasts of heat and chill were also pursuing Ikousai freely due to the wind.

“Checkmate…”

Shinobu-senpai murmured to herself with a heated voice. A heart mark flew at him.

“Impudent behavior…!”

Ikousai desperately ran away from the crystals but Kazuki chased her with [Custom Liberion].

“Meteor Shot!”

Naiarlako fired countless meteors at Marchosias that continued its bombing from the sky.

“O power of the earth, bite at the prey that possesses will and life…{{furigana|Iwark Bite|Snake Rock Bite}}!!”

Midgardsormr hit her hand on the ground and countless rocks were flying up from there, the flying rocks transformed into a series of rock forming a snake that then attacked Marchosias.

Even though the phantom body of Marchosias barely evaded the meteors, its balance was broken from the motion and it was assaulted right at that timing by the rock snake that leaped at it in straight line. The snake entwined Marchosias after ramming its body and bit with its rock fang. The phantom body of Marchosias raised a roar while vanishing.

“KYAA-!”

Ryuutaki sisters that were riding Marchosias’s phantom body fell down.

“O warden of the soul…form that authority in my hand, {{furigana|Grim Reaper|Life Reaping}}!”

Hel created a huge scythe in her hand and leaped at the falling point of Ryuutaki sisters in waiting.

The magicians of Yamato displayed an unimaginable teamwork.

“This one won’t let you! …Crush to death, <Taroudachi>! Battou Kaikon―Ashura Ryoudan!!”

In order to prevent Hel, Kohaku leaped forward. Enlarging her beloved Sacred Treasures, she struck Hel’s scythe with all her strength. It turned into a sword-locking contest between a scythe and a sword.

“Now, Karin!”

When Kohaku called out, Karin rushed between the gaps of the huge Sacred Treasures and leaped into the bosom of Hel like a gale. She stepped on the earth forcefully to leap and then rammed her shoulder with all her strength in a collision.

“{{furigana|Tetsuzankou|Iron Mountain Push}}!”

Karin’s small statured body was exactly like a bullet of cannon, Hel was blown away for a few meters backward.

Shinobu-senpai who safely landed on the ground said her gratitude with “Thank you” to the two.

“We are comrades so it’s only natural.”

When Kohaku said so, Shinobu-senpai opened her eyes wide and her cheeks tinted red.

And then she approached near Kohaku and kissed her cheek lightly. Kohaku’s eyes turned round from that.

“Wh, what are you doing!?”

“Friend.”

“Friend!?”

And so on, the two made a clamor at each other right in the middle of a battlefield.

“Then me too.” Miyabi-senpai too kissed Kohaku’s cheek.

“Eei, this one felt a little embarrassed somehow!”

Kohaku tore off herself from the twin sisters that were nuzzling themselves at her.

Naiarlako who was the enemy was looking at that spectacle with envious and somewhat greedy eyes for some reason.

“Anyway Kazuki, leave this guys to us and bring down the enemy’s general!”

With Kohaku’s words giving a push at his back, Kazuki concentrated his senses at Ikousai without any reservation.

“Ikousai! So you dislike settling this through something like a treasure hunting and purposefully coming here huh!?”

“…That’s not the only reason!”

Ikousai talked back with an expression as if chewing a bitter bug.

At that time Kazuki noticed that Ikousai’s left hand was holding something that looked like a mirror.

Because of that Ikousai was right now holding her sword with just one hand.

Perhaps she had an experience in two-swords style from the beginning, he couldn’t feel any awkwardness in her stance.

Was that a new Sacred Treasure again? Just like the time at Isonokami Shrine.

Mirror…. No, don’t tell me….

Kazuki thought that now he had to defeat Ikousai in this place without fail with even more urgency.

“My bad but this time I’ll go full power right from the start…You made me use the power of Solomon! Thunder descend down on my body granting me lighting thought and god speed…wake up the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!”

He casted Baal’s reinforcement magic that amplified and accelerated the electric signal that rushed about through his whole body.

Not to mention his physical ability, his mental activity was also accelerated making his magic power got amplified too. It also accelerated the function of [Custom Liberion] that maneuvered using magic power as fuel.

His bond with Lotte that now resided inside Zekorbeni became a potential that widened Kazuki’s width of tactics even further. When it became like this then Kazuki too already couldn’t be said as inferior in speed against Ikousai.

“Thy fury is the happiness of the war Shrine Maiden. Answer the kagura of soul invitation and spring forth the storm of outcry, part the cloud and please descend here…spirits and demons in this body! {{furigana|Chouryoku Shourai|Super Strength Invitation}}!!”

Ikousai too layered more reinforcement magic on her body in concert with Kazuki. The super strength of Susanoo entered her four limbs and increased her power.

The battle between the two had already became something like what was promised and sword exchanges in supernatural speed began.

The tendency was immediately leaning on one side.

“Kuh…you became faster than before!?”

Ikousai leaked out voice of confusion toward Kazuki who was slipping from blind spot to blind spot.

The angular-shaped armors of [Custom Liberion] that was attached on Kazuki’s four limbs were provided with flexible thruster units everywhere on it, Different with [Deep Striker], it was possible to freely accelerate, sudden brake, and change direction with it.

Moreover that movement was not from running on the ground but a free three dimensional maneuver in the air.

Even further both of the armors on the legs were provided with sharp blades, it became possible to even launch a slash with both legs.

It was already a completely different thing from a sword art that was controlled using human’s flesh body. Amidst the super acceleration that made it like the time was compressed, Kazuki was pursuing a completely new form of sword art.

Acceleration, variegated movement, Kazuki’s slashes which were types that had never been seen before easily cornered Ikousai.

“You change until this much with just the power of the King!? So I’m still lacking this! Susanoo’s power is <Usurpation>…if I don’t steal from someone then…!”

Ikousai barely evaded, deflected, and parried Kazuki’s attack by predicting ahead.

She could defend, but the difference in speed stole all of Ikousai’s chance to counterattack.

But even from Kazuki there was a scheme to penetrate the defense and deal a blow to Ikousai.

“Shit-!”

Ikousai back-stepped as if saying that she couldn’t bear with it. That action was born not from the thought that she could escape from Kazuki who surpassed her in speed, but from a psychological reflexive action.

It was an action born from impatience, a simple action that originally mustn’t be taken as a swordsman yet she was forced to take.

“Deep Striker!”

Kazuki once more instantly casted a magic with the power of Zekorbeni and replaced his armament.

This armament was exceedingly better in straight-line acceleration.

Kazuki accelerated in one go and caught up to the back-stepping Ikousai.

That magic which was instantly casted using Zekorbeni displayed no omen that could be predicted beforehand.

A sudden acceleration without any previous sign. Ikousai was unable to react against this sudden approaching. Kazuki thought that he himself too would not be able to react if the same thing was done to him. Putting aside warrior like Beatrix that moved using nerve reflex, it was impossible to avoid this for a predicting swordsman. Because it was so for himself that was why this option flashed inside his head.

Not being allowed to react at all, Ikousai was pierced with a speed of lightning.

Ikousai’s body was blown away from the recoil of the smashed magic like being hit in a traffic accident.

If she got hit with one more attack, she wouldn’t be able to escape anymore after that.

Kazuki pursued Ikousai even faster than how she was blown away and added even more one, two, and three strikes. Ikousai’s body was sent flying like a pinball continuously.

Right here he was going to stab the finishing blow. Kazuki rushed ahead with that intention.

“…Su, Susanoo’s blessing o the <nowiki><</nowiki>{{furigana|spouse of Ina|Inadzuma}}><ref>稲妻 means "lightning"; while the kanji mean "rice plant" and "wife", it's most likely just ''ateji'' (phonetic writing in kanji, where the characters retain only the reading, not the meaning, like with 馬鹿, "idiot", where the kanji mean "horse" and "deer").</ref>, display the crushing power that cover the earth with wild violence…{{furigana|Heitei Banrai|Subjugation Heavy Thunder}}!!”

But while receiving Kazuki’s consecutive attack, Ikousai was chanting a spell in order to change the flow of battle.

The high level magic of Susanoo, the person that call the storm and also the person that subjugate the country.

All of a sudden dark clouds were hanging over the head of Kazuki who was trying to continue his attack.

Clouds that were fully filled with electric charge were colliding with each other and rain of lightning were falling down chaotically from the impact.

It was impossible to avoid even with Foresight, a large scale destruction magic.

“This hand reach out to the height of Babel, right now this hand grasp the lightning of god! In accordance with my life, o thunder, whirl following my will! Collider Field!”

Kazuki wasted no time in creating a gauntlet and spread out a barrier of electricity from there.

Seeing through the attack’s element from the magic power’s surge and from there picking out the most optimum defensive magic was Kazuki’s prided tactic.

But the roaring of the lightning rain continued without stopping even when all of the gauntlet’s energy had been released, granting grave damage on Kazuki’s defensive magic power and [Deep Striker].

Ikousai finally came out in a counterattack. While the lighting was still shining, she brandished the blade that glinted silver and pierced the thruster unit. With that one attack [Deep Striker] lost its function and dispersed into light.

Having stolen Kazuki’s mobility, Ikousai floated a smile on her lips.

“Custom Liberion!!”

But Kazuki immediately poured his magic power back into Zekorbenin and once again equipped back a mobile armor on his body.

“…It’s not just a mere part exchange before this!?”

Ikousai’s smile was erased from shock.

Even though she thought that she had finally broke the equipment…like that her expression was colored in despair.

“You concentrated you magic power in that pendant! …No, something is possessing that pendant!? You mean the ability of the King of Solomon…is instant chanting just like the possessed magician!!”

Finally the thunderclouds were clearing up.

In their surrounding trees were scorched and the land turned into a wasteland, Kazuki was confronting Ikousai with an unobstructed view.

“It’s no big deal just because the trick got exposed!”

Accelerating the Custom Liberion, Kazuki once more pushed Ikousai into a one-sided defensive battle.

Now that he thought again this was the first time he fought Ikousai using Zekorbeni.

He could win. If he could use this power skillfully, they were not equal in strength.

But it couldn’t be said that he had it easy. A large amount of his magic power was sucked into Zekorbeni and his consciousness became hazy. Regardless of the control training he had done, he was forced to feel the severe sensation as if his brain tissue got sucked each time he used the power of the pendant.

Deep Striker, Custom Liberion, Deep Striker―and so on, using all of those consecutively cost him an unusual consumption of magic power.

If Ikousai noticed Kazuki’s exhaustion and brought the fight into a protracted fight, the situation would surely get turned around with Kazuki put into a predicament. By no meant he could let his exhaustion to color his expression.

He had to overwhelm Ikousai with a cool and composed expression as if he still had energy to spare.

When Kazuki patched up a relaxed smile on his face…impatience clearly appeared in Ikousai’s face.

“Shit-! Fast! Are you saying…that I’m no match of you in this situation…!”

Kazuki casted even more magic.

“O bird of paradise where the light of the heaven reside in that body, burn to ash the sin on the surface following my accusation! Israel Judgment!!”

Kazuki chanted Phoenix’s magic normally while Prometheus was residing inside Zekorbeni.

Dazzling light converged on Kazuki’s back, that light became a huge heat ray and shot at Ikousai.

Similar with Ikousai’s magic where Kazuki couldn’t do anything to evade, this too was an attack where there was no way for her to evade. Despair colored Ikousai’s expression.

But in a drastic change Ikousai made a face that prepared herself for the worst.

And then she suddenly thrust forward the mirror that she held in her hand and had never used at all until now. It was an old-fashioned bronze mirror.

“Illuminate all creation, <Yata no Kagami>! Fuukyou<ref>Seal Mirror</ref> Kaikon―{{furigana|Mikagami no Tate|Water Mirror Shield}}!!”

The bluish-dark dull bronze mirror absorbed Ikousai’s magic power and recovered its shine, at the same time it grew big and turned into a shield. The touted mirror shield reflected the heat ray Kazuki fired in its mirror surface.

When the heat ray was reflected in the mirror, all of the heat ray was absorbed into the mirror shield.

Kazuki’s eyes opened wide. A defensive ability that made a level 6 attack magic completely powerless…!

Just as he thought…that was one of the Three Sacred Treasures!

“It got blocked…you bastard’s attack! It got completely blocked just now!!”

Ikousai too let out a voice that seemed to say that this was the first time she knew about the power of the Sacred Treasure that she just used.

Kazuki pushed down his agitation. He must not lose his composed expression.

He wasted no time to close the distance and swung Futsu no Mitama.

Ikousai’s posture was disarrayed but the mirror shield that her hand kept putting up ''reflected Kazuki’s arm''.

Thereupon the mirror shield moved with a forceful speed and blocked Kazuki’s slash.

With uninterrupted movement Kazuki swung the blade on his leg at Ikousai. But the movement of that leg was also reflected on the mirror. The mirror shield once again moved with a forceful speed and blocked the blade.

Rather than calling that mirror’s movement as Ikousai’s will and decision, it was as if the mirror had its own will. The shield drew in attack, possibly the attack was sticking to the shield and got blocked.

This was…a shield that blocked every attack that was reflected in the mirror…!?

“Ku-…OOOOOO-!”

Suddenly Ikousai howled.

“Susanoo, hand me more power! No matter what kind of method I have to use, right here…!”

At the same time with her howl, a dense magic power was whirling at Ikousai’s right arm. The magic power that increased in thickness twisted reality, twisted Ikousai’s arm. Ikousai’s fair-skinned and captivating thin arm that stuck out from the sleeve of her glamorous kimono swelled up with her bone and muscle expanding, turning into a manly arm that shined with black luster.

It was Susanoo’s arm.

“Ikousai…you are going to hand over your own body to the Diva!?”

Kazuki felt a strange impatience. The opponent that he recognized as a rival was…in the process of throwing away her body!

“I’m not handing it over! I’m not going to throw away the fact that I am me!!”

That was what Kazuki once warned Ikousai about.

“…Susanoo! What you give me is just a right arm, that’s all!! I won’t allow anyone to look down at me…as myself!!”

Kazuki circled to Ikousai’s blind spot while she was yelling and stabbed Futsu no Mitama.

The stab that was like the sting of a bee was repelled away automatically by [Mikagami no Tate].

There was a need to circle at Ikousai’s right side―the range where it was not reflected at the mirror in the left hand.

But naturally Ikousai had saw through that Kazuki would move to that side.

“Polishing the heaven’s steel of iron sand o Totsuka no Tsurugi…release the flash that gouge the storm! This is the Orochi no Aramasa…the descend of tearing limbs from limbs, Ame no Habakiri!!”

The deep black right arm of Susanoo cause forth a swirl of magic power like a windstorm, it converged into Ikousai’s hand and became a single sword.

It was a mysterious sword with its edge of the blade forking into eight. That sword produced eight line of slashes with one swing.

In order to drive away Kazuki that was circling outside the range of the mirror, Ikousai mowed that sword horizontally in a large movement.

Kazuki too saw through that trajectory and made an abrupt turn to right overhead with Custom Liberion.

Ikousai’s blade was cutting empty air―or so he thought.

But the slash that was produced with Susanoo’s strong arm didn’t end as just a normal slash and created a violent sword wave. Eight line of windstorm―rather than calling it a slash it was already ''a large scale attack magic''.

Kazuki was planning to evade yet getting struck by the aftermath of the windstorm, he was blown away.

If he got hit by that attack directly, the damage from that wouldn’t compare with anything he got until now.

“…The offense power and defensive power…I’m surpassing you bastard in both now.”

With her right arm turned into a demon’s arm and her left arm holding the mirror shield, Ikousai glared at Kazuki.

But Ikousai’s expression warped into anguish.

“This is not a fight between swordsman anymore already…. Even if you bastard increase your power of King Solomon, I’ll show you that I will surpass that with my own way….I and you are equal. That’s why I will win in the end, in the number of the Three Sacred Treasures…. And then your power will be…gu-!”

From Ikousai’s yelling mouth, blood was spilling out in globs. Her white skin and the glamorous kimono were dirtied in reddish black. Ikousai had only her right arm possessed by Susanoo and was trying to hold back even further invasion into her body just by willpower alone. But her struggle against Susanoo distorted and destroyed her body from the inside. Her spine spasmed and Ikousai who was transformed into half-demon continued to spit out blood.

“…This is the limit already.”

A hoarse woman voice―Hel’s voice.

Two people in black robe and Naiarlako were rushing in escape toward Kazuki and Ikousai’s battlefield that had turned into a wasteland. Behind them, Kohaku and the others were chasing them.

Was the other side’s battle also ended up in a draw? …No, compared to the black robes, Kohaku and others’ exhaustion was more intense. ''In other words they were not the one that were at their limit but they had judged that Ikousai had reached her limit''.

Ikousai that was spitting out blood raised her face fiercely and glared at the woman named Hel.

“You bastard…you are still looking down at this me huh…I am…!”

“…Getting possessed by the power of Diva as one wants and then using that power freely is not something that simple. Still, we and Loki will lend you our power…. If you are going to fight in that way, then time is necessary.”

“Kuh. …Remember this, Hayashizaki Kazuki! I will be the one that win in the end! Even if I have to sell my soul to the devil!!”

“You are going to sell your soul to the devil!?”

The appearance of Ikousai whose right arm had been transformed into Susanoo’s possession was undoubtedly looked like someone that had sold her soul to the devil. But to go even further than this―the fearless smile of Loki came to mind in Kazuki’s head.

This girl just now was talking in the way that seemed sure of herself that she could gather the Three Sacred Treasures in greater number than himself. That matter made Kazuki felt even more uncanny rather than the matter about Susanoo’s arm.

Loki was leading her by the hand…''Ikousai was being degraded into Loki’s pawn''.

“We are drawing back, Midgardsormr! I’m taking home the Sacred Treasure!!”

Ikousai directed the mirror shield at Kazuki while running to the direction of her comrades.

Midgardsormr transformed her body from her human form into a gigantic snake in the blink of eye.

“…You won’t get away!”

Kazuki started to chant [Moves in the Field] to freeze the ground.

If the ground was frozen then Midgardsormr’s escape magic that assimilated herself with the ground to escape would be unusable.

“Psycho Noise!”

But in order to interfere with Kazuki’s chant, Naiarlako fired the sound wave of madness.

Kazuki swung Futsu no Mitama and tried to cut away the interference sound wave itself.

Naiarlako went “Now that I remember, he can do that!” and made a face that seemed to want to cry.

At that time something was flying at Kazuki from the sky and broke off Futsu no Mitama from the base.

“!?”

Kazuki failed to bisect the sound wave and received the interference sound wave directly, making it felt like his head was going to split. The magic that he was preparing was dispersed. What is that just now…!?

Something was flying here in high speed and broke Futsu no Mitama.

Something small from the sky flying here…a small meteor?

Kazuki looked up above his head. Right there the silver queen was calmly looking down at Kazuki and the others―no, she was looking down at Ikousai and her group.

Kazuki felt the temperature of his body grew cold all at once.

Ilyailiya Muromets!!

“Explain yourself!”

She talked with a sharpness of a silver knife.

“Explain yourself, I should have warned you already not to fight with Hayashizaki Kazuki. Then why are you exchanging blow with him right now and furthermore you got cornered like that?”

Even earlier than hearing the answer to her question, Ilyailiya sensed Ikousai and her group’s preparation to escape.

“…No, an answer is unnecessary. Just escape like that. I will support your endeavor.”

Although she said that, Ikousai’s escape was already at the stage where any assistance was unnecessary.

“Random Escape!”

Midgardsormr that had turned into a gigantic snake swallowed whole her comrades and leaped into the ground from the head. *zuru zuru zuru!* That long tail of hers was assimilating into the ground and her body was absorbed inside.

But Kazuki didn’t give a damn to their escape with his attention stolen by Ilyailiya.

No, his soul was stolen by the several red magatama that was connected by a long string on Ilyailiya’s wrist.

That was…that too was one of the Three Sacred Treasures.

The mirror shield that Ikousai used and also the magatama that was coiling around Ilyailiya’s wrist.

These guys somehow infiltrated until the depth of the Haunted Ground and had already discovered two of the Sacred Treasures.

…Loki was leading their hands. There was no doubt that he was the one that created this situation.

Ikousai got away.

“Everyone.”

Kazuki didn’t remove his sight from Ilyailiya and called to his comrades.

A King that had already reaches completion.

…She was an opponent that had taught him once already the difference between their status.

While a heavy pressure that was like a pure black liquid was enveloping the bottom of his guts, he spitted out words of heavy determination.

“We are going to defeat Russia’s Queen, Ilyailiya right here. We absolutely must not let her get away from here.”

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4

2015-12-17T11:13:45Z

Bakapervert:

{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=5}}

==Chapter 4 – Verge of Death==

===Part 1===

Regina flew through the sky with wings of swan, waiting for the moment when a large magic power was once again taking off from the ground.

The instant when Ilayiliya was flying away to the atmosphere. There was a chance for surprise attack there.

In contrast with <troposphere> that continued from the earth’s surface until the sky, <stratosphere> that was in higher stratum than troposphere possessed a different structure, so to speak both of them was like [a different world] already. To cast magic, the caster had to imagine the coordinate of the thing that would become the target. But for a human that was situated in the troposphere, it was hard to imagine the different world called the stratosphere. Right now, atmospheric current was blowing fiercely like jet above Regina’s head while silence was spreading in the stratosphere that was at the higher stratum ahead.

It was an exceedingly difficult thing to do to attack Ilyailiya who pierced through this climate filter and flew in stratosphere.

Consequently that fact became an opening.

There was nothing that this Regina Olympia Folnar couldn’t do. In the instant the prey escaped to a safe area and felt relieved, she was going to snipe her down.

“Fufufu…one of the Advanced Magic Country will vanish here.”

Quickly fly away from the earth surface to this place already.

Just come already from the Haunted Ground where you had pile up the sin that Arthur had called as [breaking the balance of the world].

Regina herself didn’t trespass into the Haunted Ground for even a single step. She was merely handing down the judgment to Ilyailiya.

Regina made a smile and looked down to the ground. Even though she possessed the eyes of hawk, as expected that didn’t mean that she could examine the state of the battle in details. But in the corner of the Haunted Ground where a rain of lightning had devastated the forest of the Haunted Ground into a wasteland, she was able to slightly confirm the situation that a battle between Kazuki and Ikousai was unfolding.

“So he drives away that swordswoman. …Though that way of fighting, he didn’t do that to me before.”

Regina’s tone of voice was slightly mixed with tone of interest. She had the hunch that he casted a different attribute of magic instantly. Was this what was called as the power of King Solomon…. If the [good quick wit] that he displayed in his battle with her that time was added with [varied way of fighting]….

“But Hayashizaki Kazuki might die here though.”

Regina murmured while looking down on Kazuki who was facing Ilyailiya.

===Part 2===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4

2015-12-16T22:35:42Z

Bakapervert: Created page with "{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=5}} ==Chapter 4 – Verge of Death== ===Part 1=== Regina flew through the sky with wings of swan, waiting for the moment when a large magic powe..."

{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=5}}

==Chapter 4 – Verge of Death==

===Part 1===

Regina flew through the sky with wings of swan, waiting for the moment when a large magic power was once again taking off from the ground.

The instant when Ilayiliya was flying away to the atmosphere. There was a chance for surprise attack there.

In contrast with <troposphere> that continued from the earth’s surface until the sky, <stratosphere> that was in higher stratum than troposphere possessed a different structure, so to speak both of them was like [a different world] already. To cast magic, the caster had to imagine the coordinate of the thing that would become the target. But for a human that was situated in the troposphere, it was hard to imagine the different world called the stratosphere. Right now, atmospheric current was blowing fiercely like jet above Regina’s head while silence was spreading in the stratosphere that was at the higher stratum ahead.

It was an exceedingly difficult thing to do to attack Ilyailiya who pierced through this climate filter and flew in stratosphere.

Consequently that fact became an opening.

There was nothing that this Regina Olympia Folnar couldn’t do. In the instant the prey escaped to a safe area and felt relieved, she was going to snipe.

“Fufufu…one of the Advanced Magic Country will vanish here.”

Quickly fly away from the earth surface to this place already.

Just come already from the Haunted Ground where you had pile up the sin that Arthur had called as [breaking the balance of the world].

Regina herself didn’t trespass into the Haunted Ground for even a single step. She was merely handing down the judgment to Ilyailiya.

Regina made a smile and looked down to the ground. Even though she possessed the eyes of hawk, as expected that didn’t mean that she could examine the state of the battle in details. But in the corner of the Haunted Ground where a rain of lightning had devastated the forest of the Haunted Ground into a wasteland, she was able to slightly confirm the situation that a battle between Kazuki and Ikousai was unfolding.

“So he drives away that swordswoman. …Though that way of fighting, he didn’t do that to me before.”

Regina’s tone of voice was slightly mixed with tone of interest. She had the hunch that he casted a different attribute of magic instantly. Was this what was called as the power of King Solomon…. If the [good quick wit] that he displayed in his battle with her that time was added with [varied way of fighting]….

“But Hayashizaki Kazuki might die here though.”

Regina murmured while looking down on Kazuki who was facing Ilyailiya.

===Part 2===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3

2015-12-16T22:34:08Z

Bakapervert:

==Chapter 3 – War Front’s Continual Change==
===Part 1===

Provision for soldier was necessary.

Karin’s body made a single rotation with a twirl and she returned from her Magic Dress to her uniform appearance.

She was not just in her usual uniform appearance, she was shouldering a large rucksack.

Putting it down, she took out a large multi-tiered bento box, water canteen, and a leisure sheet.

“You made even the bento together into the Magic Dress!?”

Miyabi-senpai’s eyes turned round from shock. The surprised face of a beautiful woman was lovely.

Sometimes magic power magnificently ignored the law of mass conservation.

“Both senpai are senior though, I heard that this is a trick that everyone used.”

“Both of us always went on a quest with just the two of us so…we never noticed that kind of idea.”

“This is not a really good thing you know.”

Leme materialized herself beside Kazuki with a slightly bitter face. It seemed that she came to eat bento.

“First there is the definition that [things attached on the body will be disintegrated and converted into Magic Dress], the phenomenon is made occur in parallel with that principle, but the Diva’s side is also confused when you asked [is it fine for our baggage to be included in that?]. Sooner or later you are going to escalate and ask if it’s possible for a bicycle or a car that make us even more uneasy. It’s not a good feeling for the Magic Dress that is fittingly adorning our own contractor to be made from things like bento. We are unwilling but we give in and allowed it if it’s just something to the extent of bento, but don’t you dare make us to convert outrageous luggage and treat us like a storage shed.”

Is this a grey zone trick…?

“That is that so Leme is going to eat the bento too.”

After Kazuki spread out the leisure sheet, Leme was the first one to step on it and sat down with a flop.

The multi-tiered box bento was put right in the middle and everyone surrounded it.

The instant the lid was opened, Shinobu-senpai’s expression was colored with shock.

That was because there was a slight surprise prepared inside the box.

There was a brown wild land of meat as far as the eyes could see inside the first box. Hamburger, meatball, teriyaki chicken, octopus-shaped wiener, meat roll filled with asparagus or pot herb, minced meat sandwiched with fried lotus root….

Shinobu-senpai was looking at Kazuki with an expression that seemed to be saying [By any chance this is…], however she immediately averted her eyes restlessly as if saying [No, perhaps it’s just a mere coincidence].

“Shinobu-senpai, I have heard your favorite foods from Miyabi-senpai. Do you dislike it?”

Even after Kazuki disclosed the secret, Shinobu-senpai continued to be restless.

“I don’t dislike it. But, somehow I cannot calm down…I don’t understand what kind of face should I make.”

“It’s fine to be happy.”

Beside her Miyabi-senpai smiled in amusement.

Of course the boxes under the first one were filled by side dishes other than meat. The second box was filled with vegetables and seafood, while the third box was filled with rice ball.

“Kazuki, this one is going to do [aaan]. This is the duty as a wife…it is not, but as a bosom friend.”

“That’s stupid.”

Even while saying that Kazuki still obediently opened his mouth and swallowed the hamburger presented to him.

He had cut up the food into a mouthful size beforehand in preparation of something like this happening. He was getting used already to this kind of development.

“Hurm, servicing the companion but also ruling the companion…this is the activity between man and woman, it is not, but the activity between bosom friends.”

“Fufufu, well then I’ll do it too. IS it fine like this?”

Miyabi-senpai chuckled coolly and then she presented a lotus root sandwich at him.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, it’s okay for you to do [aa―n] to me too! Teamwork!!”

In contrast Karin opened her mouth largely with ‘waha―’ while her eyes shined in sparkles.

“What do you want to eat?”

“Fufun, of course the tako-san<ref>Refer to the octopus wiener</ref>!!”

Kazuki reverently presented the tako-san wiener to Karin.

“How tasty―. Kazuki’s handmade meal is always tasty―. If I become a wife then I can eat this everyday I wonder―”

Karin happily chewed *mogu mogu* her food.

“…What is called friend is someone that does this kind of thing then.”

Shinobu-senpai was looking at that kind of happening from a place that was a step removed from them.

“Kazuki…I don’t understand the environment here so if you don’t lead me I’m going to get troubled.”

Shinobu-senpai sent Kazuki a demanding gaze.

“Is, is that so, which one senpai want?”

“All of it is my favorite food.”

That was that. Kazuki picked a teriyaki chicken with his chopstick and say “aa―n” where Shinobu-senpai opened her graceful lips wide like a child. Kazuki fed her with a careful manner of hand.

Shinobu-senpai’s face turned bright while chewing, a small heart mark flew.

“…Next.”

“O, ou.”

Being demanded without any reserve, Kazuki presented the next food.

“Next, rice.”

“Got it.”

Kazuki held a rice ball reverently with both hands and presented it to the mouth of Shinobu-senpai.

“Shinobu, it’s fine even if you eat by yourself you know…?”

Miyabi-senpai retorted with a wry smile. She gave a tsukkomi. Kazuki thought he was saved.

“Nee-sama too, here.”

But Shinobu-senpai pinched a meatball with her chopstick and held it out to Miyabi-senpai.

“Ara…. Fufu, thank you.”

“Kazuki, continue your ‘aa―n’ to me. Come on.”

Shinobu-senpai also disregarded Miyabi-senpai’s pointing out and then she directed an opened mouth at Kazuki.

Kazuki presented a meat again to Shinobu-senpai. He was happy that there was a real feeling of his distance with her shrinking down.

But, like this I don’t get to eat then….

“Then Kazuki will be fed on by this one! Here, aaan.”

Kohaku once again directed her chopstick at Kazuki in the critical timing.

Looking at what was happening, an expression of confusion appeared on Karin’s face.

“Eh…I’m feeding Kohaku then…am I…? Somehow I don’t feel really happy huh, doing that.”

While being bewildered Karin went ‘aa―n’ to Kohaku.

“Wait, like this I cannot eat then!”

“Ah, then I’ll do it. But it’s a little hard to fed you like this so how about changing our seating position?”

Miyabi-senpai whose position was a little far from Karin proposed such and raised her body.

The people surrounding the bento box was Miyabi-senpai→Karin→Kohaku→Kazuki→Shinobu-senpai→Miyabi-senpai…the lined up in a circle with that kind of flow.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 169.jpg|thumb]]

There was not a single person among the group that fed themselves and they continued to do [aa―n] at each other like a rotary press.

“Karin, you start to lag behind. Gulp down your food faster.”

“You are the one that is too fast―! Feel my groove more and get in the rhythm!”

Kohaku and Karin began to argue with each other.

“If we are going to match our rhythm, I wonder if it’s better to raise a matching yell?”

When Miyabi-senpai proposed so, Kohaku went “That’s it” while clapping her hands.

Having her proposal accepted, Miyabi-senpai made a happy grin widely.

“Soiya<ref>A cheering shout Japanese people raised</ref>! “Aa―n!” “Soiya! “Aa―n!”, all of them raised a voice like the people that was pounding mocha or shouldering the portable shrine in festival in the end. …He already didn’t understand what in the world was the purpose of this.

“This is teamwork…”

Shinobu-senpai murmured to herself.

“Something like this is the first time for me…to feel this kind of uncommon intimate group feeling…”

Miyabi-senpai whispered happily.

“No, senpai is magnificently misunderstanding something here.”

Kazuki pointed out while being half amazed.

“By the way, ''about this gate''.”

After finishing eating really in that way until the very end, Kazuki began to talk.

If they passed through this gate, they would plunge into Level 2 area.

In their original arrangement first they were going to liberate the whole Level 1 area before continuing to Level 2.

But now that they had discovered the gate, was it okay to just leave it alone. Such doubt was welling up inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As long as we are resolved for the danger, it might be better for even only us to go first into Level 2.”

If there was something there, he would protect his companions without fail. By using Zekorbeni skillfully….

“Why?”

Miyabi-senpai asked. Kohaku and Karin too leaned their body forward in wonder.

“If Yamato and other enemy countries can break through the first gate and infiltrate, then they might also be able to do the same with the second and the third gate and break through here. If the enemies appear right from the from through Level 1 then we might be able to discover and deal with them, but…”

“…While we are slowly wandering around the Level 1 for who knows how long, we might not be able to notice that the other side has already infiltrate Level 2 or 3 ahead of us.”

Miyabi-senpai understood the roundabout talk and Kazuki nodded briskly to that.

“Today, it’s only after we start the operation for real that I first noticed this but…I cannot sense everyone’s magic power while fighting except for just a faint presence. Right now, even if there is a battle happening inside Level 2 or 3, I don’t think we will be able to make any distinction of that magic power with the magic power emitted from the fight of our comrades. In such case the most frightening things are invaders that slipped among our magic power into Level 2 or 3 and plunder that area ahead of us…”

All presents kept their silence. Courage was necessary to reject Kazuki’s theory as impossible.

The second gate was installed with a Stigmata confirmation device.

If their own Stigmata was confirmed by the device then they would be able to pass through without any problem.

The Stigmata confirmation device was connected with the Knight Order’s headquarter using a circuit and originally it had the structure to send the data of the confirmed Stigmata to the headquarter, but this terminal was a stand-alone type.

“For this gate to has the device of Stigmata confirmation, this wall and gate seems to be quite new.”

Kazuki opened the gate while making such deduction.

The wall was also sturdily built with adamantite. The Knight Order didn’t just leave this wall unregulated and in order to not let the Haunted Ground expanded more than this it was made to be able to be maintained for a long period of time.

With Kazuki in the lead, the ancient heavy gate of adamantite was opening while creaking *giiiiiiiii*.

―Akane-senpai said before that [Thanks to the wall the expansion of the Haunted Ground can be held in check, however only in that part alone the magic power are accumulating in inward direction and so the moment you pass through the wall it has been confirmed that the magic power’s density will spring up drastically]. Her words was resurrected inside his head.

“…Certainly it’s so thick here.”

The instant they passed the wall, they felt a thickness of magic power that seemed to pierce their skin. The scenery was also changing. The denseness and thickness of the trees in the surrounding increased, their colors surpassed a mere poisonous tint and blackened like an ink. The sky was blocked by black leafs and even though it was afternoon currently, passed the wall was completely dark like an inside of a room with its electricity turned off. The ground under their feet was changing into a gently sloping hill road.

Kazuki felt his consciousness becoming distant. In panic he retained his consciousness using Trance. The Haunted Ground’s dense magic power was coming to reap the consciousness of the invader.

Coming until this far, it should be called as a miasma rather than a magic power.

The member that wasn’t really good in Trance―Kohaku groaned “Unuu-“.

“…O naiyoukou<ref>A type of energy or chi or ki, something like that</ref> polished and burning from the core of navel, drive away the ominous and incite the cool and clear rainbow into the soul! {{furigana|Kikan Choukou|Spirit Weight Long Rainbow}}!”

Suddenly Karin casted some kind of magic.

Thereupon an intense heat was born inside Kazuki’s stomach at once and rushed about through his whole body like a blood stream. That heat immediately penetrated his mind and cleared away the miasma.

It seemed the magic just now was casted altogether at all members. Kohaku who was weakening was also feeling refreshed from the heat.

“Just now is…?”

“A mind stimulating magic that drive away maliciousness...that’s what Tamamo no Mae said.”

Indeed, it was a magic that could recover the mind altogether from a light mind attack type.

Perhaps Karin would be an indispensable member for them to search the Level 2 even deeper.

“This place is not only thick in magic power.”

Miyabi-senpai murmured.

“…Some kind of magic is overwriting the space itself…”

Kazuki’s complexion changed hearing those words.

When he sharpened his senses, Kazuki was able to sense the same thing.

A magic that affected the space―someone had already came here!?

From the path ahead, a rustling sound of someone pushing their way through the trees approaching near them could be heard.

“Oi…that’s not a Demon Beast.”

Kohaku that directed her sight at the path ahead leaked out a groaning voice.

What appeared from the dark path was a small boy.

The boy was naked without wearing a single clothes and his skin was blue as if no blood was flowing inside.

There were no eyeballs in his head and in its place were only black cavities.

Just from looking at that appearance they were immediately reminded of something. A death person.

The deceased boy grinned widely the moment he saw Kazuki.

“…Mother said, to not play with you or Mio or Kaya.”

“…!”

Kazuki gulped.

“They are the kid of the institution Mother said. You mustn’t get close to those children who are not raised in decency she said.”

The inside of his heart became discomposed all at once.

Those were words that he had some memories to hear somewhere in his remote past by someone.

The boy kicked the ground after saying just those sentences and leaped forward with a force as if he was flying.

…Fast! It was as if the magic power of the Haunted Ground had seeped into the flesh that had lost its life and acted like Enchant Aura!

The boy came in a head-butt toward Kazuki who was bending forward. Kazuki drew out his sword in an Iai and met the attack.

The katana blocked the head-butt. He could feel a heavy and severe feedback in his hand. Kazuki didn’t block right from the front but parried it to the side diagonally. Having his charge parried, the boy staggered.

“Crush to death, <Taroudachi>! Battou Kaikon―Ashura Ryoudan!!”

From the side Kohaku enlarged her beloved Sacred Treasures and flattened down the boy with one attack. The boy crumpled down and he was buried into the ground with his four limbs twisted around like a frog.

Even so the pitch black eye socket didn’t see Kohaku but kept staring at Kazuki.

“…You got carried away just because you are strong in a fight…”

The boy spitted out cursing word that was dripping with unresolved regret at Kazuki.

“Not you, but Mio and Kaya, they are the one that is going to be made crying then…there is going to be no more place to belong or anywhere to escape for you…”

Those were also words he had a memory hearing before in the past.

It was the words from the opponent he had beaten after a brawl…. The boy’s whole body liquefied muddily into a pitch black liquid and seeped into the ground of the Haunted Ground.

“What in the world is that boy just now…”

Kohaku murmured while looking down on the melting boy.

“Gorilla girl.”

A whispering voice could be heard suddenly, Kazuki and the others raised their face.

From the gap between the pitch dark trees, the faces of several girls came out one after another even further.

The girl that stood in the lead focused at Kohaku directly and talked.

“That child, I heard that she want to become a swordsman and trained her body, not to be a magician.”

The other girls laughed in snickers.

“Let’s call her gorilla.”

“Gorilla.” “Gorilla.” “Come on stop it, the gorilla will get violent and come swinging at us you know.”

“Actually the person herself hate something worthless like a sword isn’t she?” “But it’s because she has to succeed the sword art that has continued for generations she said.”

“It’s a gorilla lineage after all so it cannot be helped.” “Uhho uhho! See me swinging my sword uhho!”

Kohaku’s face blushed bright red in a flash, she gripped her enlarged katana tightly.

“Wait Kohaku, if you rush carelessly you are going to get surrounded!”

Kazuki just barely took hold of Kohaku’s shoulder.

“How dare you in front of Kazuki…calling me gorilla or whatever…”

Kohaku’s voice was trembling in fury and sadness.

It was the voice and expression of a human whose old wound was gouged open.

For Kazuki too, he couldn’t think of those slanders as other people’s problem. The experience of receiving slander without any cause that looked down on swordsman as useless, even Kazuki had felt it before.

“You must not get bothered by that kind of unreasonable words.”

Kazuki said that to Kohaku who was seemed to be made to have a flashback of her past around the middle school.

“Besides instead of a gorilla, Kohaku is completely a beauty.”

“…Ka, Kazuki.”

Kohaku made an expression as if returning to the reality and turned back to look at Kazuki.

“Are you perhaps, saying that because you are properly looking at this one as a woman…”

“That’s just obvious right?”

“Ha? Isn’t the gorilla just getting carried away from getting pampered by a man thooouuugh?”

―The girls’ expression had turned into exactly like the face of [ogress of hell] toward Kohaku who was facing Kazuki with blushing cheeks. And then as one they kicked the ground and charged at Kohaku’s direction.

“U, UWAAAAAA!”

Karin raised a scream. Karin was looking at a different direction.

When Kazuki turned his sight…right there the figure of Hayashi Shizuka’s death body was standing.

“You dregs…you dregs you dregs you dregs, you dregs of a puppet!”

Shizuka’s face distorted into a look of fury.

“How dare you kicked and stepped on this me…!”

Karin faltered back for a moment, but she soon glared back resolutely.

“I screamed unconsciously just now but…I’m not scared of you anymore! You are just a fake-!”

Shizuka and Karin faced each other and they kicked the ground simultaneously.

Fist and fist, leg and leg, their respective techniques blended with each other just like once before.

Fake….

“Kazuki…”

A voice came at Kazuki’s direction. Led by the voice, Kazuki directed his sight at the voice’s direction.

The sounds of the others’ fight were vanishing toward the far off distance.

Kazuki had his eyes stolen by that dead body.

The dead body of an adult female was standing between the black trees.

It was a female he had a recollection of seeing before.

The appearances of that female…exist in the memory of his remote past, in the time where he was still a baby that wasn’t aware of anything around him.

The scene where Kazuki was abandoned in front of the gate of the orphanage when he was still a baby.

This person was…the woman from that time.

This person, abandoned me!!

Kazuki’s heart shook fiercely. The woman in his memory was hazy, but the death body in front of his eyes clearly represented the appearance of that person. ‘Was she making this kind of face’, Kazuki’s heart was covered with deep emotion.

“Kazuki, you have become big. You are trying really hard, and you have become strong.”

Slowly that woman was walking nearing Kazuki.

“…It’s fine to not keep persevering yourself anymore. Don’t force yourself anymore, its fine for you to sleep. I will protect you after all. Because I’m far stronger than even you.”

A smooth and soft voice like a silk. He felt like it resembled Kaguya-senpai’s voice in some respect.

That woman reached out her hands to embrace Kazuki.

Kazuki breathed in deeply. He concentrated magic power silently inside his head. He cooled down his consciousness as far as he could. And then from the depth of his stomach, he pushed out his voice.

“Be quiet, you imposter…! Of all things to do…!”

Filling his katana with all the might of his magic power, Kazuki drew out the Iai slash that he had tempered thoroughly in Hayashizaki household.

The female’s head was blown away as if a strong wind was blowing from above.

The female that had lost its head fell into her knees powerlessly and collapsed to the ground, it turned into a pitch black liquid and seeped into the ground. Kazuki breathed out while looking over that situation.

This was one kind of mind attack magic. Kazuki calmed down his heart using the Trance that he had tempered from his special training with Miyabi-senpai and grasped the situation in front of his eyes.

“First there is a magic that produced death bodies…and then it seems a magic is attached to the produced death bodies to stimulate people’s trauma.”

After making such analysis, Kazuki began the chant of [Futsu no Mitama]. The sword of evil severing should be effective to attack the death bodies.

When he looked around his surrounding once more, Kazuki and others were still within several steps away from the gate they had passed.

From left and right, from the front, from the direction of 180° in front of them death bodies were gathering near in cluster.

“Who is a gorilla! Kazuki has given his understanding of this one’s heart that loves the sword-! He even said to this one that this one is a beauty, so this one is now unrivalled!!”

Kohaku was not agitated anymore already from having her sword training that she had poured her soul into getting made fun of, she mowed down the death bodies with that sword art.

Karin was surrounded by even more death bodies. All the death bodies were wearing Hayashi Shizuka’s face.

“Nee-san is multiplying!?”

It was undoubtedly a nightmarish sight.

“Puppet” “Puppet” “Puppet” like that, the countless Shizuka were disparaging Karin.

“…Nee-san right now is the one that has completely become a puppet!”

Karin declared out an irrefutable sentence while knocking down the Shizuka crowd one by one in order.

The girl’s heart that had already rode past Shizuka’s death had no gap that could be taken advantage of already since the start.

“I’m going to level up from defeating a hundred Nee-san here!”

Karin was running off her mouth as if she was playing an action game together with Kazuki and Lotte while fighting the death bodies. …Those two were fine.

“Look there, there is an elf.”

“Uwa, the ears are really pointed, what a monster.”

“That is like how an animal became a Demon Beast don’t you think?”

Miyabi-senpai and Shinobu-senpai were receiving unjustified abuse from the death bodies. They were surrounded by the death bodies of young men that sported a foul expression. This too was a memory from their elementary or middle school it seemed.

Miyabi-senpai was looking down. Tears were gathering in Shinobu-senpai’s eyes and her face was becoming pale.

The death bodies were slowly approaching the two sisters who didn’t move at all.

“Shinobu-senpai, you must not yield against something fake like this! …Futsu no Mitama!”

Kazuki cut into the space between Shinobu-senpai and the death bodies and cut down the youth death body with one attack.

The blade of evil severing cut both the power of deceiving and the magic power that moved the death body.

“…Ka, Kazuki…”

Like a child, Shinobu-senpai grasped tightly the end of the back of the uniform of Kazuki who was standing in the way of the death bodies. It was hard to fight like that. But he accepted it.

“No matter what kind of unreasonable thing that happens, even so from now on I too will fight together with senpai. So it’s okay.”

“Re, really…? You are not going to lie, not going to be gone…?”

Shinobu-senpai questioned Kazuki with a trembling voice. It was a tone like that of a child toward her parent.

A voice that made the person hearing it to think that they absolutely must not betray her hope.

“Really, for forever.”

“…You are going to be my friend forever?”

“To the extent that I want to become more than senpai’s friend.”

Shinobu-senpai hugged Kazuki’s back tightly.

It was hard to fight like this. …But he was happy with this difficulty to fight. A heart mark was also come flying.

“Moon Scraper!”

Suddenly a blade of light came flying from the back while drawing an arc, bisecting all the death bodies into half altogether.

Miyabi-senpai was not looking down from getting scared, she was chanting her spell.

“…It’s okay, Shinobu. Until now you are the one who keep protecting me. From now on, I’ll be the one that protect you.”

While saying so, Miyabi-senpai embraced Shinobu-senpai from behind.

“Nee-sama…”

Shinobu-senpai leaked out her voice toward the sensation of her big sister from behind while hugging at Kazuki. Being wrapped by warmth from behind and front, surely she couldn’t feel anything like loneliness at all anymore.

The posture of Kazuki and Shinobu-senpai and Miyabi-senpai turned into something like a make-believe train.

It made it difficult to ask them to release him.

Kazuki called out to them “Let’s go, senpai!”, and just like that he faced the death bodies and swung his sword while still in the posture of make-believe train.

“Warm…this is teamwork…”

Shinobu-senpai who was clinging at Kazuki’s back murmured.

‘That’s not it’, he thought.

“Kazuki…if it’s hard to walk then perhaps we need to yell ‘one, two, three’ I wonder?”

Miyabi-senpai said.

Don’t need it.

===Part 2===

“…Hayashizaki Kazuki and his group finally arrived at Level 2.”

Hel who was following behind Ikousai who was silently defeating the Demon Beasts while advancing talked.

“They are faster than I thought. …Are they blowing through Level 1 and come to look at the situation here?”

Ikousai clicked her tongue. She was told by Loki to avoid an encounter with Hayashizaki Kazuki at all cost.

They still couldn’t find even a single Sacred Treasure.

“Err, my magic is…”

“They are defeating the death bodies in a really good pace. I don’t feel any considerable effect from your magic in blocking their way.”

Naiarlako hung her head down dejectedly.

At that time a lighnting descended down before Ikousai’s eyes. Silently a huge light landed in front of Ikousai it made her think whether it would pierce the ground, but the light then turned into the form of Ilyailiya in her pure white Magic Dress appearance.

This magician turned her body into light and displayed her form like a lightning.

“Question. Have you find the Sacred Treasures, o the King of this country?”

Ilyailiya called Ikousai who was the contractor of Susanoo as the King of this country.

As if such fact was only natural because Ilyailiya herself was assisting her in her endeavor.

“In my side, I have found two things that seemed to look like it.”

Ikousai could only stare blankly hearing those hard to believe words.

When she looked carefully, there was a mirror in Ilyailiya’s right hand and a number of red magatama connected through a string in her left hand. The mirror in the right hand was suddenly thrown at Ikousai’s direction.

Ikousai received it even while in confusion.

“I’ll entrust one in your care.”

“…Why?”

“Because everything will be for naught if you meet an untimely death in this Haunted Ground. That thing can become your strength right? It also should be useful for fighting the Demon Beasts.”

Ilyailiya was worrying whether Ikousai would be taking some delay because of the likes of Demon Beast.

Understanding what Ilyailiya meant, blood rushed to Ikousai’s head in fury.

“Having said that entrusting both of these to you altogether is also worrying. Because if both Sacred Treasures are stolen then there will be nothing more you can do. To breakup the risk I will carry one. Though this is not something that I can use.”

Ilyailiya coiled the magatama that was tied together with a string ―the <Yasakani no Magatama> onto her left hand that it was wrapped fixedly there and then she turned her back to Ikousai.

“I am thinking of searching the surrounding a little bit more. Because the last one still hasn’t been found.”

“It seems that Hayashizaki Kazuki finally arrived in this area.”

Ikousai presented the information as if boasting that by no meant she didn’t acquire anything in this place.

Ilyailiya looked back expressionlessly as if she didn’t have much interest of it.

“I earnestly ask you to not do anything like challenging Hayashizaki Kazuki to battle. O King of this country.”

Ikousai grinded her teeth hearing those words. She felt even more fury on the woman in front of her eyes.

This woman too…is looking down on me…!

After that a fury toward herself boiled up inside.

Ilyailiya transformed into light and left that place with lightning speed.

“…We are going to defeat Hayashizaki Kazuki right now.”

Ikousai murmured to herself.

“Hahe-?”

Naiarlako leaked out a hitched voice.

“…Why? That’s different, from the order…”

Hel pointed out with a hoarse voice. Hearing the word ‘order’, Ikousai got even more irritated.

“Order you say? Who is the one that is ordering me around! No matter Kaya or Loki, I don’t have any intention to get ordered around by them!”

“Our objective is the Sacred Treasures…there is no reason to fight Hayashizaki Kazuki here…”

“What do you mean there is no reason? Don’t say such idiotic thing! Even more important than collecting the Sacred Treasures, it will be far faster and certain if we defeat Hayashizaki Kazuki right here! I can do that!”

“We are Loki’s troops…. If you are not moving according to Loki’s plan, then right now we won’t cooperate anymore than this with you in this place…”

“You think I will allow such willfulness. You bastard and also Loki are people of Yamato. All of you entered under my command for this operation. If you are not going to obey me…then no one is going to protest even if I lined up the head of you three bastards in this place.”

Hearing Ikousai’s words, killing intent wordlessly filled Midgardsorm’s eyes.

Naiarlako was timidly taking a peek at everyone’s faces in turn.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki has left behind his other comrades and come to this area right under our nose with a few number of troops, such chance has fallen into our lap. Our side can one-sidedly grasp the whereabouts of those guys, so we can even slip amidst the confusion of their battle with the death bodies and launch a surprise attack.”

“…Our camp has obtained two of the Sacred Treasures already, so there is no need to force ourselves…”

“But of course. But in critical time we can even escape with Midgardsmorm’s ability, as long as they don’t freeze the ground like in the previous battle. We are going to fight while holding the initiative, an escape route is also readily available. Such a good chance must not be wasted. If you bastards still has some intelligence remaining to think for yourself then surely you can understand.”

Ikousai who was arguing for argument’s sake became self-aware that the reason she was saying right now was just a minor reason.

If she went back like this with two out of three Sacred Treasures in her possession, surely she could win with that in the decisive battle. She was supposed to win.

But like that the achievement of collecting the Sacred Treasures belonged to Loki and Ilyailiya.

If she could…she wanted to win against Hayashizaki Kazuki without the cooperation of Loki and Ilyailiya who didn’t believe in her strength.

Right now was the last chance where she could do that, she noticed that along with the fury she felt to Ilyailiya.

“Hel. Gather the death bodies all at once in those guys’ location and make the timing for the sake of an ambush. And then hold back Hayashizaki Kazuki’s four companions with all of you. I won’t let you say you can’t do that.”

===Part 3===

How should she fight?

Kaguya who had resolved herself instantly worked her brain.

Rather than herself, the one who held the battle’s initiative right now was [the strongest close combat warrior] Beatrix.

Right now there were also swordsmen in Kaguya’s group but…surely they wouldn’t even be an opponent fro Beatrix. Then, preferably…!

“I’m doing a good battle, welcoming a good death, I’m a person that wish for participation in even more battle of heaven! The divine protection of blood color in my eyes! Berserk!!”

Without even allowing Kaguya time to consider for long, Beatrix’s eyes were colored like blood. Her dynamic vision and physical ability were magnified, it was the specialty magic of Beatrix who turned into a berserker.

And then Beatrix rushed at Kaguya with full speed.

Beatrix withdrew a large sword from her waist and slashed it with all her strength. Against the sudden development and the step-in with terrific speed, the swordsmen in Kaguya’s side couldn’t even react to protect Kaguya.

Like that was fine.

…She lured the enemy until just barely. And then,

“O desire lurking inside the sea of heart, pass through the deeply sinful flesh and reach out that hand! O embodiment of violation entangle following the desire! Desire Tentacles!”

Magic power shone from Kaguya’s body and that magic power fell down into the ground.

Beatrix’s blade was swinging down at Kaguya―in that instant, countless tentacles burst forth from the ground and entangled Kaguya, raising her up high in the air.

“Nuu-!?” Beatrix who raised a surprised voice had her blade cutting empty air. Beatrix’s nerve reflex was excellent but she couldn’t go as far as predicting magic.

The swung down blade bisected the tentacles from its roots.

But right before the tentacles were cut down they threw Kaguya far away with a *pon*.

Kaguya landed with a lot of distance opened between her and Beatrix.

Beatrix wasted no time to pursue in order to close the distance.

“I’ll pin down {{furigana|this girl|Beatrix}}!”

“I’ll bring down {{furigana|this girl|Otonashi Kaguya}}!”

Both of their voices overlapped without any arrangement beforehand. Kaguya felt a sense of responsibility, because Beatrix as a warrior that revered the Norse Mythology wished for a personal duel against the strongest enemy from her instinct.

“Desire Tentacles!”

Kaguya casted the same magic again and this time ''she made the tentacles waited in standby below the ground''.

Beatrix rushed madly ahead without paying it any attention and once more swung down the Norse’s large sword with her strong arm once more.

Kaguya resolved herself and accepted that one diagonal slash. Without even taking a single step to evade, she was just springing forth Psychokinesis that ran counter against the slash―Resist, and then.

“I curse thy without even any hesitation of getting wounded myself…shared pain is my joy! Cry and shout toward the mirror reflection! Suicide Black!”

Kaguya emitted out magic power vigorously and then transformed it into a jet black mist that entwined her body.

Beatrix immediately realized the dreadful meaning of ''attacking Otonashi Kaguya'', the Magika Stigma who possessed the alias of Nightmare Bringer.

“UOOOOOOO-!?”

Unknown violent pain that she couldn’t even imagine.

The sensation of her flesh cut open from her shoulder until her waist, of the blade sinking down while cutting open and crushing the flesh and bones.

[Suicide Black]―The pain that was supposed to be produced from the opponent’s attack was reflected back just like that to the opponent, it was that kind of magic.

Beatrix shouted. But it was not a screaming voice.

Smile floated into Beatrix’s mouth, a tone of delight was mixed into her voice.

“Is that so…my attack is, this kind of thing huh…!”

Seeing that reaction, a cold shudder froze Kaguya’s spine.

“O divine protection of militarist, double the Megin whirling in my body! With the will of god that spur me toward infinite battle, in this body! Meginjord!!”

A belt of light whirled on Beatrix’s body, doubling her physical ability.

Beatrix reversed her blade with her attack power further heightened and without any hesitation Beatrix launched a second attack at Kaguya.

“GUUUUUU! …Fufufu! FUHAA―HA-HA-HA!!”

While repeating yelling and laughing explosively, Beatrix kept swinging down her sword on Kaguya more and more.

She should be receiving pain of someone that had welcomed death twice or thrice already.

Along with Beatrix’s yell and laugh, Kaguya’s magic power was also getting rapidly smashed and scattered apart. What was protecting Kaguya’s body was only the Resist that was produced by Kaguya herself.

[Suicide Black] was only returning illusionary pain and didn’t possess any defensive effect whatsoever.

It was not a defensive magic, it was nothing more than a magic to make the enemy hesitated to attack.

But it was impossible to blow any cowardice into this warrior and made her did things like hesitating to attack.

And then even a single attack of this formidable enemy was really heavy when endured by something like Resist.

“I see, certainly the pain increased after a reinforcement magic was chanted! As expected from the magic of our god Thor!! That Divine Protection, I can feel it myself with my body here!!”

Unbelievable. This person…was trembling from joy!!

“O Thor the god of Asgard! Enjoy my blade dance and resound the roar! The thunder of heaven reside in this sword, already even the exchange of fighting is not allowed, send to oblivion!! Fjorgyn Megin!!”

Beatrix held her sword aloft high to the sky and lighting fell on that silver blade. Lighting element was enchanted on Beatrix’s large sword.

This berserker was going to heighten her own attack power.

She was not satisfied with just the pain of having her body slashed, she also wanted to taste the agony of electrification with her own body!

Kaguya faltered. Electric shock was an infinitesimal phenomeno that was produced from electron’s motion.

It was a difficult phenomenon that was hard to imagine for human. Namely it was hard to generate electricity with general magic, therefore it was hard to offset it with Resist.

But Kaguya couldn’t predict Beatrix’s attack like Kazuki.

If she couldn’t predict the attack then all of Beatrix’s attack was impossible to avoid with its god speed.

The single attack that hosted electricity cut apart Kaguya who was covered in black mist.

Kaguya tasted a sensation of her mind shaved off with grinding sounds while standing upright.

Beatrix yelled while laughing.

“O the god Thor! See clearly of my valor that doesn’t yield no matter in any kind of suffering!”

The Einherjar’s steel precept and the warrior’s instinctive masochism were changing the agony into pleasure.

To be a user of electricity on top of being a masochist…this was the worst compatibility with her!

“O shapeless and mute shadow, become the fish that swim inside the darkness that is pregnant with obstructive thoughts! The origin of nightmare, vicissitudes of materialism, answer to the terror and hope and bite…! Deep Specter!”

Kaguya endured the intense impact form her smashed magic power while chanting and she casted her magic.

From the shadow behind Beatrix whose head was full with pain, something attacked.

The blackness of the shadow abruptly swelled out while getting up from below, it changed into a monster with sharp fangs lining up in a row inside its widely opened mouth. That big mouth was biting at Beatrix as if enveloping her from right above.

“UOO-!?”

Beatrix whose concentration was stolen from pain got hit by that surprise attack completely. Getting eaten by a monster starting from her face, Beatrix swung her arm in an attempt to stab her balde to the monster.

But at that time the tentacles that were waiting deep in the earth bit and tore the earth to stretch out as if waiting for exactly that timing, entangling themselves at Beatrix who was trying to swing her blade.

Even in the case that she didn’t yield to the pain, her consciousness was undoubtedly disordered right now.

If Kaguya could by time from that disorder of the mind, that was enough.

“You think you can seal my movement with just this much-!”

Beatrix raised a thundering roar while filling her limbs with power, then she tore apart the tentacles.

Then once again, she stabbed her large sword to the monster that had swallowed her from her chest up and wouldn’t release her.

The shadow monster was stabbed with blade and it reflexively leaped back from Beatrix. The shadow monster tried to separate its distance from Beatrix and escaped. Beatrix mowed down the tentacles in her surrounding, and after that she drew near to stab a finishing blow to the monster―her awareness slipped away from Kaguya.

It was a narrow-mindedness that was unlike a veteran warrior.

…It was enough as long as her consciousness was disordered.

Kaguya sneaked closer to the back of the berserker without fearing the close-quarter range.

“Five star shining at the interstice between life and death, pillaged by the whim of the god of death that keeps turning, turn into a mute and miserable clay doll! …Near Death Roulette!!”

Kaguya raised the scythe that destroyed a sense with each attack.

Until now Kaguya hadn’t shaved Beatrix’s magic power satisfactorily. But even so there was no problem. This scythe destroyed one of the five senses one by one with each strike, and then it would sever the magic power circuit between the brain and the flesh with its sixth strike.

“…!”

When Beatrix stabbed the finishing blow to the shadow monster, with a ‘hah’ look of realization she noticed and looked behind her.

“Let’s go to the direction of the Einherjar group.”

Shouko decided while directing her senses of sight all over the Grand Haunted Ground using the <Onmyou Taikokuzu>.

“Why? Ain’t the commotion at Level 2 has higher importance?”

Silirat asked while clinging behind the squatting Shouko who was concentrating her mind.

“To go to Level 2 we have to follow Hayashizaki Kazuki’s path and pass through the gate, that will take too much time. Demon Beast is also gonna come out during the walk there.”

“Wonder if I can’t just busted up the wall―”

“We ain’t gonna know for sure ‘til we test it. It’s better to not do anything we ain’t gonna know unless we try it.”

Silirat show a sign of wanting to test her own strength but Shouko talked drily toward that.

“Rather than that…what do you think Hayashizaki Kazuki fear the most? For his comrade to get done in a place he know nothing of yeah. We can buy the most gratitude from him if we save his comrade from that you know.”

“I seee―, ain’t any mistake about that―! Well then…as expected Kou-jie<ref>Kou from Shoukou, and jie from jiejie which means older sister in Chinese</ref> cannot move right now huh?”

When Shouko cut off the magic power supply toward the Onmyou Taikyokuzu, she fell into her butt right in that place with a thud.

“No― good it’s no good, if you ask whether this Sacred Treasure is convenient, it’s really convenient but its magic power consumption is just the worst―. There ain’t anymore magic power left to even raise a single chopstick-!”

“Ca―n’t be he―lped huhh. Well…it’s gonna be enough with just the second rank of Ryouzanpaku here, this Silirat Denkaosen-sama! I’m offff!”

Silirat stood straight.

“Idiot. Don’t face them three to one but join force with Hayashizaki Kazuki’s comrades and battle together. The opponent too is the Einherjar you know.”

While waving her hand lazily toward Shouko’s instruction, Silirat followed along the route of Einherjar’s infiltration.

===Part 4===

“Kazuki”, Shinobu-senpai who was still clinging on Kazuki’s back opened her mouth.

Further behind her Miyabi-senpai was clinging at her and even now they were still looking like a make-believe train.

“Is something the matter?”

Kazuki asked back while cutting down the approaching death body.

“I have been thinking this for a while but by any chance…Kazuki…is this difficult for you to fight?”

Kazuki became unable to say anything.

“…I’m sorry. I have noticed, but I wanted to stay like this and don’t want to separate.”

From behind Kazuki, the presence of Shinobu-senpai getting rea-lly dejected was conveyed to him.

“It’s okay senpai, because the feeling of happiness being like this is far bigger compared to the difficulty of fighting.”

“…Really? You are not just being considera-…?”

“It’s true. Because of the imposter death body from before, I too become feeling lonely.”

“Then just a little more, I’ll stay like this.”

A heart mark came flying from behind. It was hard for him to swing around both his arms like this, but the death bodies were already unable to display the power of their curse due to Futsu no Mitama’s power and they were reduced into a mere puppet.

“KII…”

But―now that he thought again, this place is a Haunted Ground.

It was something obvious, but the enemies were not only the death bodies but also the Demon Beast.

Getting attracted by the sounds of Kazuki and the others’ fighting, there was things that came flying from the sky far away like crows that crowded around rotten trash.

What appeared from the darkness of Level 2’s forest were ominous devils.

Wings growing rough and bony like bat’s, large eyeballs―[Big Eye] raised a gaze filled with magic power at him.

It was a mind attack magic. Kazuki concentrated his mind and endured and severed the gaze itself with Futsu no Mitama.

A muscular devil with similar wings growing on its back and a goat face―a number of [Great Demon] too were forming a crowd and came flying. Against the demon who possessed strength far surpassing human and brandishing a trident, Kohaku and Karin bore the full brunt of their attacks and protected Miyabi-senpai and Shinobu-senpai.

The death bodies also still remained. The death bodies were also entering into the mix and it became a melee.

Someone that could display their strength in a melee, existed inside Kazuki’s comrades.

“Kazuki…I’ll properly fight with a real teamwork! …Thy wings bestowed by Belphegor, o <Ice Pillar of Flame>! Grasp the hell’s air superiority, hand down the explosion of contradiction without letting any to escape! Burning Icicle!”

Shinobu-senpai separated herself from Kazuki’s back nimbly and created Marchosias’s phantom body. Shinobu-senpai and Miyabi-senpai straddled the wolf that grew wings made of red crystal and dashed to the sky.

Raising to even higher sky then the flying Big Eyes and Great Demons, they scattered around red crystals from there. The red crystals that emitted bomb blast laced with heat and chill at the same time exploded one after another. The demons and the dead bodies was smashed apart everywhere from that destructive power.

“Senpai, thank you very much!”

“I’m doing my best. Look more. Praise me.”

“Shinobu-senpai is strong! You are so cool!”

“…Fufufu.”

When Kazuki sent his cheering, Shinobu-senpai made a peace sign at Kazuki with a delighted face.

It felt heartening from the senpai who had become conscious of teamwork.

…But there was still an anxious feeling that irritated his heart remaining.

In this Level 2, there was someone that created this situation.

It was the person that chanted the magic for the death bodies. Someone was infiltrating this place.

If they are not quickly discovered, the Sacred Treasures inside the Haunted Ground might be stolen and it would be a game over.

Kazuki felt impatience inside his heart. But Demon Beasts and death bodies were standing in the way of the impatient Kazuki.

…Rather, wouldn’t the intruder come this way to their location instead….

Such desire floated inside Kazuki’s mind for a fleeting instant, then it was right at that moment.

“…O toxin that resides inside the anguish, rot life in general…{{furigana|Plague Pain|Wind of Plague}}!”

From the other side slipping between the death bodies and the Demon Beasts, Kazuki felt a magic power being generated.

Magic that scattered poison around―Kazuki sensed that from the wavelength of the magic power.

A surprise attack. But a method to deal with that easily came into his head because this was a magic that was similar with Mibu-senpai’s chanted [Apocalypse Venom].

Kazuki wasted no time in chanting the magic that would deal with the poison magic.

But the surprise attack didn’t stop until just that.

“Psycho Noise!”

That was also the same magic that Naiarlatoteph once chanted. Consequently Kazuki swung Futsu no Mitama even faster than his thought and cut down the sound wave of the mind attack itself.

Thanks to that he could cast his magic.

“O stream of atmosphere, converge in this body, become the storm that reject the hated person! The eye of the typhoon is exactly my throne! Storm Fort!”

Kazuki brought forth a fierce tornado in the surrounding of himself and his comrades.

The wind containing toxin that was chanted by someone was scattered apart to another direction due to the tornado that Kazuki broke out. All the more the Demon Beasts that was the Big Eyes and Great Demons were falling down noisily before vanishing. From the tragic appearances of the Demon Beasts, he knew how powerful the toxic magic was.

He guessed that the opponents was aiming for a surprise attack with a powerful poison magic while sealing their magic chanting.

Thanks heaven, he could quickly disable all that ambushes.

And then at the same time, this was a good news for Kazuki.

Someone was coming to ambush them―this was just what he hoped! He would absolutely not let them escape from this place and defeat them right here!!

He even thought “Stupid idiot” toward the enemy’s action. No matter how he thought about it, showing their own appearance was a poor move.

Kazuki’s quick interception that confined the surprise attack instead became a surprise attack for the enemy themselves.

This is not the time to hesitate!!

“Zekorbeni!”

Kazuki drew to himself Prometheus’s consciousness through his bond with Lotte into the pendant-type Magic Dress on his chest. His bond with Lotte that had reached 150 became a new possible power for him.

“{{furigana|Mode・Veritas|Wisdom Dress}}!!”

Kazuki’s four limbs were wrapped with streamlined silvery Magic Dress.

And then he instantaneously casted Prometheus’s magic.

“Wings soaring in heaven, glaring eyes, invading world-destroying conflagration―manifest the authority of god right here, I advance deeper and deeper as the agent of civilization! Deep Striker!!”

A huge thruster unit was equipped on Kazuki’s body before he accelerated to the front in one go. The Futsu no Mitama that was protruded forward blown away all the lining up death bodies and devils―

He pierced the person that was hiding ahead of him.

“GUGAA…!” the one who leaked out such voice was a pale-skinned woman wearing a black robe.

Kazuki had seen before this how Loki’s troops in Ise Imperial Shrine were covering their body with this robe.

This was the magician where <Hel> was residing in her body.

Beside her, a girl whose body was wrapped in black punk fashion was directing both her hand at Kazuki.

He remembered seeing this girl before―she was the girl called Naiarlako that was introduced at him by Kaya!

Right now that girl was facing Kazuki in exactly a posture that was right before activating her magic.

“Answer my voice from the chaotic space sector…{{furigana|Meteor Zone|Dark Star Space}}!!”

A small black whirl was created within the girl’s two palm, from there countless small meteors were shot like a shotgun.

This time too he made his judgment instantly.

“O guardian of human race, the wisdom for the sake of opposing the will of tyrannical god right here…Custom Liberion!”

Kazuki instantly casted Prometheus’s level 6 magic, he replaced his armament to that.

From [Deep Striker] that specialized in straight line movement―to [Custom Liberion] that specialized in short interval repeated movement to all direction.

Kazuki read through the meteors trajectories and slipped through the gap between meteors and meteors in high speed zigzag.

While running away from enemy attack, he confirmed the enemy’s figures.

Naiarlako. Hel. A reptile-faced woman who wore the same black robe―there was no doubt that this woman is the magician that was possessed by Midgardsormr. And then…Aisu Ikousai!

The woman whose body was wrapped in a lustrous Japanese clothes was among the group!

Kazuki directed the large-type gatling gun that was installed on Custom LIberion and fired wildly. Hel, Naiarlako, and Midgardsromr, these three helplessly had their magic power shaved off in grinding sounds.

But Ikousai was the only one that quickly evaded from the line of fire.

“All of you hold back the other bunches!!”

Ikousai called out to her comrades while casting her magic.

“…What is offered here is dance of scattering flowers like a storm! Calling the storm o honored god, dancing under the heaven please grant thy breath on my back! Fuujin Kenbu!!”

Ikousai’s contracted Diva <Susanoo> blew out a storm on Ikousai’s body and that wind accelerated Ikousai’s movement.

Ikousai put her body out of the harm way from the gatling with light movement as if riding the wind.

“Kazuki, the death bodies and the Demon Beasts has all been cleared…!”

Shinobu-senpai who was mounting Marchosias scattered apart many red crystals on Ikousai from the sky. But Ikousai predicted the falling points of those crystals and evaded nimbly.

Kazuki knew very well how hard it was to land an attack on Ikousai.

“Storm Fort!”

Kazuki casted the tornado magic once more. This magic didn’t only protect the body using tornado. With that tornado controlled by Kazuki’s will―he granted a complicated movement to the red crystals that were freefalling. The bomb blasts of heat and chill were also pursuing Ikousai freely due to the wind.

“Checkmate…”

Shinobu-senpai murmured to herself with a heated voice. A heart mark flew at him.

“Impudent behavior…!”

Ikousai desperately ran away from the crystals but Kazuki chased her with [Custom Liberion].

“Meteor Shot!”

Naiarlako fired countless meteors at Marchosias that continued its bombing from the sky.

“O power of the earth, bite at the prey that possesses will and life…{{furigana|Iwark Bite|Snake Rock Bite}}!!”

Midgardsormr hit her hand on the ground and countless rocks were flying up from there, the flying rocks transformed into a series of rock forming a snake that then attacked Marchosias.

Even though the phantom body of Marchosias barely evaded the meteors, its balance was broken from the motion and it was assaulted right at that timing by the rock snake that leaped at it in straight line. The snake entwined Marchosias after ramming its body and bit with its rock fang. The phantom body of Marchosias raised a roar while vanishing.

“KYAA-!”

Ryuutaki sisters that were riding Marchosias’s phantom body fell down.

“O warden of the soul…form that authority in my hand, {{furigana|Grim Reaper|Life Reaping}}!”

Hel created a huge scythe in her hand and leaped at the falling point of Ryuutaki sisters in waiting.

The magicians of Yamto displayed an unimaginable teamwork.

“This one won’t let you! …Crush to death, <Taroudachi>! Battou Kaikon―Ashura Ryoudan!!”

In order to prevent Hel, Kohaku leaped forward. Enlarging her beloved Sacred Treasures, she struck Hel’s scythe with all her strength. It turned into a sword-locking contest between a scythe and a sword.

“Now, Karin!”

When Kohaku called out, Karin rushed between the gaps of the huge Sacred Treasures and leaped into the bosom of Hel like a gale. She stepped on the earth forcefully to leap and then rammed her shoulder with all her strength in a collision.

“{{furigana|Tetsuzankou|Iron Mountain Push}}!”

Karin’s small statured body was exactly like a bullet of cannon, Hel was blown away for a few meters backward.

Shinobu-senpai who safely landed on the ground said her gratitude with “Thank you” to the two.

“We are comrade so it’s only natural.”

When Kohaku said so, Shinobu-senpai opened her eyes wide and her cheeks tinted red.

And then she approached near Kohaku and kissed her cheek lightly. Kohaku’s eyes turned round from that.

“Wh, what are you doing!?” “Friend.” “Friend!?” And so on, the two made a clamor at each other right in the middle of a battlefield.

“Then me too.” Miyabi-senpai too kissed Kohaku’s cheek.

“Eei, this one felt a little embarrassed somehow!”

Kohaku tore off herself from the twin sisters that were nuzzling themselves at her.

Naiarlako who was the enemy was looking at that spectacle with envious and somewhat greedy eyes for some reason.

“Anyway Kazuki, leave this guys to us and bring down the enemy’s general!”

With Kohaku’s words giving a push at his back, Kazuki concentrated his senses at Ikousai without any reservation.

“Ikousai! So you dislike settling this through something like a treasure hunting and purposefully coming here huh!?”

“…That’s not the only reason!”

Ikousai talked back with an expression as if chewing a bitter bug.

At that time Kazuki noticed that Ikousai’s left hand was holding something that looked like a mirror.

Because of that Ikousai was right now holding her sword with just one hand.

Perhaps she had an experience in two-swords style from the beginning, he couldn’t feel any awkwardness in her stance.

Was that a new Sacred Treasure again? Just like the time at Isonokami Shrine.

Mirror…. No, don’t tell me….

Kazuki thought that now he had to defeat Ikousai in this place without fail with even more urgency.

“My bad but this time I’ll go full power right from the start…You made me use the power of Solomon! Thunder descend down on my body granting me lighting thought and god speed…wake up the sleeping lion! Ride Lightning!”

He casted Baal’s reinforcement magic that amplified and accelerated the electric signal that rushed about through his whole body.

Not to mention his physical ability, his mental activity was also accelerated making his magic power got amplified too. It also accelerated the function of [Custom Liberion] that maneuvered using magic power as fuel.

His bond with Lotte that now resided inside Zekorbeni became a potential that widened Kazuki’s width of tactics even further. When it became like this then Kazuki too already couldn’t be said as inferior in speed against Ikousai.

“Thy fury is the happiness of the war Shrine Maiden. Answer the kagura of soul invitation and spring forth the storm of outcry, part the cloud and please descend here…spirits and demons in this body! {{furigana|Chouryoku Shourai|Super Strength Invitation}}!!”

Ikousai too layered more reinforcement magic on her body in concert with Kazuki. The super strength of Susanoo entered her four limbs and increased her power.

The battle between the two had already became something like what was promised and sword exchanges in supernatural speed began.

The tendency was immediately leaning on one side.

“Kuh…you became faster than before!?”

Ikousai leaked out voice of confusion toward Kazuki who was slipping from blind spot to blind spot.

The angular-shaped armors of [Custom Liberion] that was attached on Kazuki’s four limbs were provided with flexible thruster units everywhere on it, Different with [Deep Striker], it was possible to freely accelerate, sudden brake, and direction change with it.

Moreover that movement was not from running on the ground but a free three dimensional maneuver in the air.

Even further both of the armors on the legs were provided with sharp blades, it became possible to even launch a slash with both legs.

It was already a completely different thing from a sword art that was controlled using human’s flesh body. Amidst the super acceleration that made it like the time was compressed, Kazuki was pursuing a completely new form of sword art.

Acceleration, variegated movement, Kazuki’s slashes which were types that had never been seen before easily cornered Ikousai.

“You change until this much with just the power of the King!? So I’m still lacking this! Susanoo’s power is <Usurpation>…if I don’t steal from someone then…!”

Ikousai barely evaded, deflected, and parried Kazuki’s attack by predicting ahead.

She could defend, but the difference in speed stole all of Ikousai’s chance to counterattack.

But even from Kazuki there was a scheme to penetrate the defense and deal a blow to Ikousai.

“Shit-!”

Ikousai back-stepped as if saying that she couldn’t bear with it. That action was born not from the thought that she could escape from Kazuki who surpassed her in speed, but from a psychological reflexive action.

It was an action born from impatience, a simple action that originally mustn’t be taken as a swordsman yet she was forced to take.

“Deep Striker!”

Kazuki once more instantly casted a magic with the power of Zekorbeni and replaced his armament.

This armament was exceedingly better in straight-line acceleration.

Kazuki accelerated in one go and caught up to the back-stepping Ikousai.

That magic which was instantly casted using Zekorbeni displayed no omen that could be predicted beforehand.

A sudden acceleration without any previous sign. Ikousai was unable to react against this sudden approaching. Kazuki thought that he himself too would not be able to react if the same thing was done to him. Putting aside warrior like Beatrix that moved using nerve reflex, it was impossible to avoid this for a predicting swordsman. Because it was so for himself that was why this option flashed inside his head.

Not being allowed to react at all, Ikousai was pierced with a speed of lightning.

Ikousai’s body was blown away from the recoil of the smashed magic like being hit in a traffic accident.

If she got hit with one more attack, she wouldn’t be able to escape anymore after that.

Kazuki pursued Ikousai even faster than how she was blown away and added even more one, two, and three strikes. Ikousai’s body was sent flying like a pinball continuously.

Right here he was going to stab the finishing blow. Kazuki rushed ahead with that intention.

“…Su, Susanoo’s blessing o the <{{furigana| spouse of Ina|Inadzuma}}, display the crushing power that cover the earth with wild violence…{{furigana|Heitei Banrai|Subjugation Heavy Thunder}}!!”

But while receiving Kazuki’s consecutive attack, Ikousai was chanting a spell in order to change the flow of battle.

The high level magic of Susanoo, the person that call the storm and also the person that subjugate the country.

All of a sudden dark clouds were hanging over the head of Kazuki who was trying to continue his attack.

Clouds that were fully filled with electric charge were colliding with each other and rain of lightning were falling down chaotically from the impact.

It was impossible to avoid even with Foresight, a large scale destruction magic.

“This hand reach out to the height of Babael, right now this hand grasp the lightning of god! In accordance with my life, o thunder, whirl following my will! Collider Field!”

Kazuki wasted no time in creating a gauntlet and spread out a barrier of electricity from there.

Seeing through the attack’s element from the magic power’s surge and from there picking out the most optimum defensive magic was Kazuki’s prided tactic.

But the roaring of the lightning rain continued without stopping even when all of the gauntlet’s energy had been released, granting grave damage on Kazuki’s defensive magic power and [Deep Striker].

Ikousai finally came out in a counterattack. While the lighting was still shining, she brandished the blade that glinted silver and pierced the thruster unit. With that one attack [Deep Striker] lost its function and dispersed into light.

Having stolen Kazuki’s mobility, Ikousai floated a smile on her lips.

“Custom Liberion!!”

But Kazuki immediately poured his magic power back into Zekorbenin and once again equipped back a mobile armor on his body.

“…It’s not just a mere part exchange before this!?”

Ikousai’s smile was erased from shock.

Even though she thought that she had finally broke the equipment…like that her expression was colored in despair.

“You concentrated you magic power in that pendant! …No, something is possessing that pendant!? You mean the ability of the King of Solomon…is instant chanting just like the possessed magician!!”

Finally the thunderclouds were clearing up.

In their surrounding trees were scorched and the land turned into a wasteland, Kazuki was confronting Ikousai with an unobstructed view.

“It’s no big deal just because the trick got exposed!”

Accelerating the Custom Liberion, Kazuki once more pushed Ikousai into a one-sided defensive battle.

Now that he thought again this was the first time he fought Ikousai using Zekorbeni.

He could win. If he could use this power skillfully, they were not equal in strength.

But it couldn’t be said that he had it easy. A large amount of his magic power was sucked into Zekorbeni and his consciousness became hazy. Regardless of the control training he had done, he was forced to feel the severe sensation as if his brain tissue got sucked each time he used the power of the pendant.

Deep Striker, Custom Liberion, Deep Striker―and so on, using all of those consecutively cost him an unusual consumption of magic power.

If Ikousai noticed Kazuki’s exhaustion and brought the fight into a protracted fight, the situation would surely get turned around with Kazuki put into a predicament. By no meant he could let his exhaustion to color his expression.

He had to overwhelm Ikousai with a cool and composed expression as if he still had energy to spare.

When Kazuki patched up a relaxed smile on his face…impatience clearly appeared in Ikousai’s face.

“Shit-! Fast! Are you saying…that I’m no match of you in this situation…!”

Kazuki casted even more magic.

“O bird of paradise where the light of the heaven reside in that body, burn to ash the sin on the surface following my accusation! Israel Judgment!!”

Kazuki chanted Phoenix’s magic normally while Prometheus was residing inside Zekorbeni.

Dazzling light converged on Kazuki’s back, that light became a huge heat ray and shot at Ikousai.

Similar with Ikousai’s magic where Kazuki couldn’t do anything to evade, this too was an attack where there was no way for her to evade. Despair colored Ikousai’s expression.

But in a drastic change Ikousai made a face that prepared herself for the worst.

And then she suddenly thrust forward the mirror that she held in her hand and had never used at all until now. It was an old-fashioned bronze mirror.

“Illuminate all creation, <Yata no Kagami>! Fuukyou<ref>Seal Mirror</ref> Kaikon―{{furigana|Mikagami no Tate|Water Mirror Shield}}!!”

The bluish-dark dull bronze mirror absorbed Ikousai’s magic power and recovered its shine, at the same time it grew big and turned into a shield. The touted mirror shield reflected the heat ray Kazuki fired in its mirror surface.

When the heat ray was reflected in the mirror, all of the heat ray was absorbed into the mirror shield.

Kazuki’s eyes opened wide. A defensive ability that made a level 6 attack magic completely powerless…!

Just as he thought…that was one of the Three Sacred Treasures!

“It got blocked…you bastard’s attack! It got completely blocked just now!!”

Ikousai too let out a voice that seemed to say that this was the first time she knew about the power of the Sacred Treasure that she just used.

Kazuki pushed down his agitation. He must not lose his composed expression.

He wasted no time to close the distance and swung Futsu no Mitama.

Ikousai’s posture was disarrayed but the mirror shield that her hand kept putting up ''reflected Kazuki’s arm''.

Thereupon the mirror shield moved with a forceful speed and blocked Kazuki’s slash.

With uninterrupted movement Kazuki swung the blade on his leg at Ikousai. But the movement of that leg was also reflected on the mirror. The mirror shield once again moved with a forceful speed and blocked the blade.

Rather than calling that mirror’s movement as Ikousai’s will and decision, it was as if the mirror had its own will. The shield drew in attack, possibly the attack was sticking to the shield and got blocked.

This was…a shield that blocked every attack that was reflected in the mirror…!?

“Ku-…OOOOOO-!”

Suddenly Ikousai howled.

“Susanoo, hand me more power! No matter what kind of method I have to use, right here…!”

At the same time with her howl, a dense magic power was whirling at Ikousai’s right arm. The magic power that increased in thickness twisted reality, twisted Ikousai’s arm. Ikousai’s fair-skinned and captivating thin arm that stuck out from the sleeve of her glamorous kimono swelled up with her bone and muscle expanding, turning into a manly arm that shined with black luster.

It was Susanoo’s arm.

“Ikousai…you are going to hand over your own body to the Diva!?”

Kazuki felt a strange impatience. The opponent that he recognized as a rival was…in the process of throwing away her body!

“I’m not handing it over! I’m not going to throw away the fact that I am me!!”

That was what Kazuki once warned Ikousai about.

“…Susanoo! What you give me is just a right arm, that’s all!! I won’t allow anyone to look down at me…as myself!!”

Kazuki circled to Ikousai’s blind spot while she was yelling and stabbed Futsu no Mitama.

The stab that was like the sting of a bee was repelled away automatically by [Mikagami no Tate].

There was a need to circle at Ikousai’s right side―the range where it was not reflected at the mirror in the left hand.

But naturally Ikousai had saw through that Kazuki would move to that side.

“Polishing the heaven’s steel of iron sand o Totsuka no Tsurugi…release the flash that gouge the storm! This is the Orochi no Aramasa…the descend of tearing limbs from limbs, Ame no Habakiri!!”

The deep black right arm of Susanoo cause forth a swirl of magic power like a windstorm, it converged into Ikousai’s hand and became a single sword.

It was a mysterious sword with its edge of the blade forking into eight. That sword produced eight line of slashes with one swing.

In order to drive away Kazuki that was circling outside the range of the mirror, Ikousai mowed that sword horizontally in a large movement.

Kazuki too saw through that trajectory and made an abrupt turn to right overhead with Custom Liberion.

Ikousai’s blade was cutting empty air―or so he thought.

But the slash that was produced with Susanoo’s strong arm didn’t end as just a normal slash and created a violent sword wave. Eight line of windstorm―rather than calling it a slash it was already ''a large scale attack magic''.

Kazuki was planning to evade yet getting struck by the aftermath of the windstorm, he was blown away.

If he got hit by that attack directly, the damage from that wouldn’t compare with anything he got until now.

“…The offense power and defensive power…I’m surpassing you bastard in both now.”

With her right arm turned into a demon’s arm and her left arm holding the mirror shield, Ikousai glared at Kazuki.

But Ikousai’s expression warped into anguish.

“This is not a fight between swordsman anymore already…. Even if you bastard increase your power of King Solomon, I’ll show you that I will surpass that with my own way….I and you are equal. That’s why I will win in the end, in the number of the Three Sacred Treasures…. And then your power will be…gu-!”

From Ikousai’s yelling mouth, blood was spilling out in globs. Her white skin and the glamorous kimono were dirtied in reddish black. Ikousai had only her right arm possessed by Susanoo and was trying to hold back even further invasion into her body just by willpower alone. But her struggle against Susanoo distorted and destroyed her body from the inside. Her spine spasmed and Ikousai who was transformed into half-demon continued to spit out blood.

“…This is the limit already.”

A hoarse woman voice―Hel’s voice.

Two people in black robe and Naiarlako were rushing in escape toward Kazuki and Ikousai’s battlefield that had turned into a wasteland. Behind them, Kohaku and the others were chasing them.

Was the other side’s battle also ended up in a draw? …No, compared to the black robes, Kohaku and others’ exhaustion was more intense. ''In other words they were not the one that were at their limit but they had judged that Ikousai had reached her limit''.

Ikousai that was spitting out blood raised her face fiercely and glared at the woman named Hel.

“You bastard…you are still looking down at this me huh…I am…!”

“…Getting possessed by the power of Diva as one wants and then using that power freely is not something that simple. Still, we and Loki will lend you our power…. If you are going to fight in that way, then time is necessary.”

“Kuh. …Remember this, Hayashizaki Kazuki! I will be the one that win in the end! Even if I have to sell my soul to the devil!!”

“You are going to sell your soul to the devil!?”

The appearance of Ikousai whose right arm had been transformed into Susanoo’s possession was undoubtedly looked like someone that had sold her soul to the devil. But to go even further than this―the fearless smile of Loki came to mind in Kazuki’s head.

This girl just now was talking in the way that seemed sure of herself that she could gather the Three Sacred Treasures in greater number than himself. That matter made Kazuki felt even more uncanny rather than the matter about Susanoo’s arm.

Loki was leading her by the hand…''Ikousai was being degraded into Loki’s pawn''.

“We are drawing back, Midgardsormr! I’m taking home the Sacred Treasure!!”

Ikousai directed the mirror shield at Kazuki while running to the direction of her comrades.

Midgardsormr transformed her body from her human form into a gigantic snake in the blink of eye.

“…You won’t get away!”

Kazuki started to chant [Moves in the Field] to freeze the ground.

If the ground was frozen then Midgardsormr’s escape magic that assimilated herself with the ground to escape would be unusable.

“Psycho Noise!”

But in order to interfere with Kazuki’s chant, Naiarlako fired the sound wave of madness.

Kazuki swung Futsu no Mitama and tried to cut away the interference sound wave itself.

Naiarlako went “Now that I remember, he can do that!” and made a face that seemed to want to cry.

At that time something was flying at Kazuki from the sky and broke off Futsu no Mitama from the base.

“!?”

Kazuki failed to bisect the sound wave and received the interference sound wave directly, making it felt like his head was going to split. The magic that he was preparing was dispersed. What is that just now…!?

Something was flying here in high speed and broke Futsu no Mitama.

Something small from the sky flying here…a small meteor?

Kazuki looked up above his head. Right there the silver queen was calmly looking down at Kazuki and the others―no, she was looking down at Ikousai and her group.

Kazuki felt the temperature of his body grew cold all at once.

Ilyailiya Muromets!!

“Explain yourself!”

She talked with a sharpness of a silver knife.

“Explain yourself, I should have warned you already not to fight with Hayashizaki Kazuki. Then why are you exchanging blow with him right now and furthermore you got cornered like that?”

Even earlier than hearing the answer to her question, Ilyailiya sensed Ikousai and her group’s preparation to escape.

“…No, an answer is unnecessary. Just escape like that. I will support your endeavor.”

Although she said that, Ikousai’s escape was already at the stage where any assistance was unnecessary.

“Random Escape!”

Midgardsormr that had turned into a gigantic snake swallowed whole her comrades and leaped into the ground from the head. *zuru zuru zuru!* That long tail of hers was assimilating into the ground and her body was absorbed inside.

But Kazuki didn’t give a damn to their escape with his attention stolen by Ilyailiya.

No, his soul was stolen by the several red magatama that was connected by a long string on Ilyailiya’s wrist.

That was…that too was one of the Three Sacred Treasures.

The mirror shield that Ikousai used and also the magatama that was coiling around Ilyailiya’s wrist.

These guys somehow infiltrated until the depth of the Haunted Ground and had already discovered two of the Sacred Treasures.

…Loki was leading their hands. There was no doubt that he was the one that created this situation.

Ikousai got away.

“Everyone.”

Kazuki didn’t remove his sight from Ilyailiya and called to his comrades.

A King that had already reaches completion.

…She was an opponent that had taught him once already the difference between their status.

While a heavy pressure that was like a pure black liquid was enveloping the bottom of his guts, he spitted out words of heavy determination.

“We are going to defeat Russia’s Queen, Ilyailiya right here. We absolutely must not let her get away from here.”

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-12-16T22:33:22Z

Bakapervert:

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 8]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 finished
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 finished
*November 9, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 finished
*November 16, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 finished
*November 24, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 finished
*November 29, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 finished
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword finished
*December 9, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 finished
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 finished
*December 17, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 3 finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death(1/5)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-12-15T04:24:28Z

Bakapervert:

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 8]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 finished
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 finished
*November 9, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 finished
*November 16, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 finished
*November 24, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 finished
*November 29, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 finished
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword finished
*December 9, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 finished
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change(3/4)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death(0/5)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3

2015-12-15T04:23:27Z

Bakapervert:

{{Incomplete|parts=3|tparts=4}}

==Chapter 3 – War Front’s Continual Change==

Provision for soldier was necessary.

Karin’s body made a single rotation with a twirl and she returned from her Magic Dress to her uniform appearance.

She was not just in her usual uniform appearance, she was shouldering a large rucksack.

Putting it down, she took out a large multi-tiered bento box, water canteen, and a leisure sheet.

“You made even the bento together into the Magic Dress!?”

Miyabi-senpai’s eyes turned round from shock. The surprised face of a beautiful woman was lovely.

Sometimes magic power magnificently ignored the law of mass conservation.

“Both senpai are senior though, I heard that this is a trick that everyone used.”

“Both of us always went on a quest with just the two of us so…we never noticed that kind of idea.”

“This is not a really good thing you know.”

Leme materialized herself beside Kazuki with a slightly bitter face. It seemed that she came to eat bento.

“First there is the definition that [things attached on the body will be disintegrated and converted into Magic Dress], the phenomenon is made occur in parallel with that principle, but the Diva’s side is also confused when you asked [is it fine for our baggage to be included in that?]. Sooner or later you are going to escalate and ask if it’s possible for a bicycle or a car that make us even more uneasy. It’s not a good feeling for the Magic Dress that is fittingly adorning our own contractor to be made from things like bento. We are unwilling but we give in and allowed it if it’s just something to the extent of bento, but don’t you dare make us to convert outrageous luggage and treat us like a storage shed.”

Is this a grey zone trick…?

“That is that so Leme is going to eat the bento too.”

After Kazuki spread out the leisure sheet, Leme was the first one to step on it and sat down with a flop.

The multi-tiered box bento was put right in the middle and everyone surrounded it.

The instant the lid was opened, Shinobu-senpai’s expression was colored with shock.

That was because there was a slight surprise prepared inside the box.

There was a brown wild land of meat as far as the eyes could see inside the first box. Hamburger, meatball, teriyaki chicken, octopus-shaped wiener, meat roll filled with asparagus or pot herb, minced meat sandwiched with fried lotus root….

Shinobu-senpai was looking at Kazuki with an expression that seemed to be saying [By any chance this is…], however she immediately averted her eyes restlessly as if saying [No, perhaps it’s just a mere coincidence].

“Shinobu-senpai, I have heard your favorite foods from Miyabi-senpai. Do you dislike it?”

Even after Kazuki disclosed the secret, Shinobu-senpai continued to be restless.

“I don’t dislike it. But, somehow I cannot calm down…I don’t understand what kind of face should I make.”

“It’s fine to be happy.”

Beside her Miyabi-senpai smiled in amusement.

Of course the boxes under the first one were filled by side dishes other than meat. The second box was filled with vegetables and seafood, while the third box was filled with rice ball.

“Kazuki, this one is going to do [aaan]. This is the duty as a wife…it is not, but as a bosom friend.”

“That’s stupid.”

Even while saying that Kazuki still obediently opened his mouth and swallowed the hamburger presented to him.

He had cut up the food into a mouthful size beforehand in preparation of something like this happening. He was getting used already to this kind of development.

“Hurm, servicing the companion but also ruling the companion…this is the activity between man and woman, it is not, but the activity between bosom friends.”

“Fufufu, well then I’ll do it too. IS it fine like this?”

Miyabi-senpai chuckled coolly and then she presented a lotus root sandwich at him.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, it’s okay for you to do [aa―n] to me too! Teamwork!!”

In contrast Karin opened her mouth largely with ‘waha―’ while her eyes shined in sparkles.

“What do you want to eat?”

“Fufun, of course the tako-san<ref>Refer to the octopus wiener</ref>!!”

Kazuki reverently presented the tako-san wiener to Karin.

“How tasty―. Kazuki’s handmade meal is always tasty―. If I become a wife then I can eat this everyday I wonder―”

Karin happily chewed *mogu mogu* her food.

“…What is called friend is someone that does this kind of thing then.”

Shinobu-senpai was looking at that kind of happening from a place that was a step removed from them.

“Kazuki…I don’t understand the environment here so if you don’t lead me I’m going to get troubled.”

Shinobu-senpai sent Kazuki a demanding gaze.

“Is, is that so, which one senpai want?”

“All of it is my favorite food.”

That was that. Kazuki picked a teriyaki chicken with his chopstick and say “aa―n” where Shinobu-senpai opened her graceful lips wide like a child. Kazuki fed her with a careful manner of hand.

Shinobu-senpai’s face turned bright while chewing, a small heart mark flew.

“…Next.”

“O, ou.”

Being demanded without any reserve, Kazuki presented the next food.

“Next, rice.”

“Got it.”

Kazuki held a rice ball reverently with both hands and presented it to the mouth of Shinobu-senpai.

“Shinobu, it’s fine even if you eat by yourself you know…?”

Miyabi-senpai retorted with a wry smile. She gave a tsukkomi. Kazuki thought he was saved.

“Nee-sama too, here.”

But Shinobu-senpai pinched a meatball with her chopstick and held it out to Miyabi-senpai.

“Ara…. Fufu, thank you.”

“Kazuki, continue your ‘aa―n’ to me. Come on.”

Shinobu-senpai also disregarded Miyabi-senpai’s pointing out and then she directed an opened mouth at Kazuki.

Kazuki presented a meat again to Shinobu-senpai. He was happy that there was a real feeling of his distance with her shrinking down.

But, like this I don’t get to eat then….

“Then Kazuki will be fed on by this one! Here, aaan.”

Kohaku once again directed her chopstick at Kazuki in the critical timing.

Looking at what was happening, an expression of confusion appeared on Karin’s face.

“Eh…I’m feeding Kohaku then…am I…? Somehow I don’t feel really happy huh, doing that.”

While being bewildered Karin went ‘aa―n’ to Kohaku.

“Wait, like this I cannot eat then!”

“Ah, then I’ll do it. But it’s a little hard to fed you like this so how about changing our seating position?”

Miyabi-senpai whose position was a little far from Karin proposed such and raised her body.

The people surrounding the bento box was Miyabi-senpai→Karin→Kohaku→Kazuki→Shinobu-senpai→Miyabi-senpai…the lined up in a circle with that kind of flow.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 169.jpg|thumb]]

There was not a single person among the group that fed themselves and they continued to do [aa―n] at each other like a rotary press.

“Karin, you start to lag behind. Gulp down your food faster.”

“You are the one that is too fast―! Feel my groove more and get in the rhythm!”

Kohaku and Karin began to argue with each other.

“If we are going to match our rhythm, I wonder if it’s better to raise a matching yell?”

When Miyabi-senpai proposed so, Kohaku went “That’s it” while clapping her hands.

Having her proposal accepted, Miyabi-senpai made a happy grin widely.

“Soiya<ref>A cheering shout Japanese people raised</ref>! “Aa―n!” “Soiya! “Aa―n!”, all of them raised a voice like the people that was pounding mocha or shouldering the portable shrine in festival in the end. …He already didn’t understand what in the world was the purpose of this.

“This is teamwork…”

Shinobu-senpai murmured to herself.

“Something like this is the first time for me…to feel this kind of uncommon intimate group feeling…”

Miyabi-senpai whispered happily.

“No, senpai is magnificently misunderstanding something here.”

Kazuki pointed out while being half amazed.

“By the way, ''about this gate''.”

After finishing eating really in that way until the very end, Kazuki began to talk.

If they passed through this gate, they would plunge into Level 2 area.

In their original arrangement first they were going to liberate the whole Level 1 area before continuing to Level 2.

But now that they had discovered the gate, was it okay to just leave it alone. Such doubt was welling up inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As long as we are resolved for the danger, it might be better for even only us to go first into Level 2.”

If there was something there, he would protect his companions without fail. By using Zekorbeni skillfully….

“Why?”

Miyabi-senpai asked. Kohaku and Karin too leaned their body forward in wonder.

“If Yamato and other enemy countries can break through the first gate and infiltrate, then they might also be able to do the same with the second and the third gate and break through here. If the enemies appear right from the from through Level 1 then we might be able to discover and deal with them, but…”

“…While we are slowly wandering around the Level 1 for who knows how long, we might not be able to notice that the other side has already infiltrate Level 2 or 3 ahead of us.”

Miyabi-senpai understood the roundabout talk and Kazuki nodded briskly to that.

“Today, it’s only after we start the operation for real that I first noticed this but…I cannot sense everyone’s magic power while fighting except for just a faint presence. Right now, even if there is a battle happening inside Level 2 or 3, I don’t think we will be able to make any distinction of that magic power with the magic power emitted from the fight of our comrades. In such case the most frightening things are invaders that slipped among our magic power into Level 2 or 3 and plunder that area ahead of us…”

All presents kept their silence. Courage was necessary to reject Kazuki’s theory as impossible.

The second gate was installed with a Stigmata confirmation device.

If their own Stigmata was confirmed by the device then they would be able to pass through without any problem.

The Stigmata confirmation device was connected with the Knight Order’s headquarter using a circuit and originally it had the structure to send the data of the confirmed Stigmata to the headquarter, but this terminal was a stand-alone type.

“For this gate to has the device of Stigmata confirmation, this wall and gate seems to be quite new.”

Kazuki opened the gate while making such deduction.

The wall was also sturdily built with adamantite. The Knight Order didn’t just leave this wall unregulated and in order to not let the Haunted Ground expanded more than this it was made to be able to be maintained for a long period of time.

With Kazuki in the lead, the ancient heavy gate of adamantite was opening while creaking *giiiiiiiii*.

―Akane-senpai said before that [Thanks to the wall the expansion of the Haunted Ground can be held in check, however only in that part alone the magic power are accumulating in inward direction and so the moment you pass through the wall it has been confirmed that the magic power’s density will spring up drastically]. Her words was resurrected inside his head.

“…Certainly it’s so thick here.”

The instant they passed the wall, they felt a thickness of magic power that seemed to pierce their skin. The scenery was also changing. The denseness and thickness of the trees in the surrounding increased, their colors surpassed a mere poisonous tint and blackened like an ink. The sky was blocked by black leafs and even though it was afternoon currently, passed the wall was completely dark like an inside of a room with its electricity turned off. The ground under their feet was changing into a gently sloping hill road.

Kazuki felt his consciousness becoming distant. In panic he retained his consciousness using Trance. The Haunted Ground’s dense magic power was coming to reap the consciousness of the invader.

Coming until this far, it should be called as a miasma rather than a magic power.

The member that wasn’t really good in Trance―Kohaku groaned “Unuu-“.

“…O naiyoukou<ref>A type of energy or chi or ki, something like that</ref> polished and burning from the core of navel, drive away the ominous and incite the cool and clear rainbow into the soul! {{furigana|Kikan Choukou|Spirit Weight Long Rainbow}}!”

Suddenly Karin casted some kind of magic.

Thereupon an intense heat was born inside Kazuki’s stomach at once and rushed about through his whole body like a blood stream. That heat immediately penetrated his mind and cleared away the miasma.

It seemed the magic just now was casted altogether at all members. Kohaku who was weakening was also feeling refreshed from the heat.

“Just now is…?”

“A mind stimulating magic that drive away maliciousness...that’s what Tamamo no Mae said.”

Indeed, it was a magic that could recover the mind altogether from a light mind attack type.

Perhaps Karin would be an indispensable member for them to search the Level 2 even deeper.

“This place is not only thick in magic power.”

Miyabi-senpai murmured.

“…Some kind of magic is overwriting the space itself…”

Kazuki’s complexion changed hearing those words.

When he sharpened his senses, Kazuki was able to sense the same thing.

A magic that affected the space―someone had already came here!?

From the path ahead, a rustling sound of someone pushing their way through the trees approaching near them could be heard.

“Oi…that’s not a Demon Beast.”

Kohaku that directed her sight at the path ahead leaked out a groaning voice.

What appeared from the dark path was a small boy.

The boy was naked without wearing a single clothes and his skin was blue as if no blood was flowing inside.

There were no eyeballs in his head and in its place were only black cavities.

Just from looking at that appearance they were immediately reminded of something. A death person.

The deceased boy grinned widely the moment he saw Kazuki.

“…Mother said, to not play with you or Mio or Kaya.”

“…!”

Kazuki gulped.

“They are the kid of the institution Mother said. You mustn’t get close to those children who are not raised in decency she said.”

The inside of his heart became discomposed all at once.

Those were words that he had some memories to hear somewhere in his remote past by someone.

The boy kicked the ground after saying just those sentences and leaped forward with a force as if he was flying.

…Fast! It was as if the magic power of the Haunted Ground had seeped into the flesh that had lost its life and acted like Enchant Aura!

The boy came in a head-butt toward Kazuki who was bending forward. Kazuki drew out his sword in an Iai and met the attack.

The katana blocked the head-butt. He could feel a heavy and severe feedback in his hand. Kazuki didn’t block right from the front but parried it to the side diagonally. Having his charge parried, the boy staggered.

“Crush to death, <Taroudachi>! Battou Kaikon―Ashura Ryoudan!!”

From the side Kohaku enlarged her beloved Sacred Treasures and flattened down the boy with one attack. The boy crumpled down and he was buried into the ground with his four limbs twisted around like a frog.

Even so the pitch black eye socket didn’t see Kohaku but kept staring at Kazuki.

“…You got carried away just because you are strong in a fight…”

The boy spitted out cursing word that was dripping with unresolved regret at Kazuki.

“Not you, but Mio and Kaya, they are the one that is going to be made crying then…there is going to be no more place to belong or anywhere to escape for you…”

Those were also words he had a memory hearing before in the past.

It was the words from the opponent he had beaten after a brawl…. The boy’s whole body liquefied muddily into a pitch black liquid and seeped into the ground of the Haunted Ground.

“What in the world is that boy just now…”

Kohaku murmured while looking down on the melting boy.

“Gorilla girl.”

A whispering voice could be heard suddenly, Kazuki and the others raised their face.

From the gap between the pitch dark trees, the faces of several girls came out one after another even further.

The girl that stood in the lead focused at Kohaku directly and talked.

“That child, I heard that she want to become a swordsman and trained her body, not to be a magician.”

The other girls laughed in snickers.

“Let’s call her gorilla.”

“Gorilla.” “Gorilla.” “Come on stop it, the gorilla will get violent and come swinging at us you know.”

“Actually the person herself hate something worthless like a sword isn’t she?” “But it’s because she has to succeed the sword art that has continued for generations she said.”

“It’s a gorilla lineage after all so it cannot be helped.” “Uhho uhho! See me swinging my sword uhho!”

Kohaku’s face blushed bright red in a flash, she gripped her enlarged katana tightly.

“Wait Kohaku, if you rush carelessly you are going to get surrounded!”

Kazuki just barely took hold of Kohaku’s shoulder.

“How dare you in front of Kazuki…calling me gorilla or whatever…”

Kohaku’s voice was trembling in fury and sadness.

It was the voice and expression of a human whose old wound was gouged open.

For Kazuki too, he couldn’t think of those slanders as other people’s problem. The experience of receiving slander without any cause that looked down on swordsman as useless, even Kazuki had felt it before.

“You must not get bothered by that kind of unreasonable words.”

Kazuki said that to Kohaku who was seemed to be made to have a flashback of her past around the middle school.

“Besides instead of a gorilla, Kohaku is completely a beauty.”

“…Ka, Kazuki.”

Kohaku made an expression as if returning to the reality and turned back to look at Kazuki.

“Are you perhaps, saying that because you are properly looking at this one as a woman…”

“That’s just obvious right?”

“Ha? Isn’t the gorilla just getting carried away from getting pampered by a man thooouuugh?”

―The girls’ expression had turned into exactly like the face of [ogress of hell] toward Kohaku who was facing Kazuki with blushing cheeks. And then as one they kicked the ground and charged at Kohaku’s direction.

“U, UWAAAAAA!”

Karin raised a scream. Karin was looking at a different direction.

When Kazuki turned his sight…right there the figure of Hayashi Shizuka’s death body was standing.

“You dregs…you dregs you dregs you dregs, you dregs of a puppet!”

Shizuka’s face distorted into a look of fury.

“How dare you kicked and stepped on this me…!”

Karin faltered back for a moment, but she soon glared back resolutely.

“I screamed unconsciously just now but…I’m not scared of you anymore! You are just a fake-!”

Shizuka and Karin faced each other and they kicked the ground simultaneously.

Fist and fist, leg and leg, their respective techniques blended with each other just like once before.

Fake….

“Kazuki…”

A voice came at Kazuki’s direction. Led by the voice, Kazuki directed his sight at the voice’s direction.

The sounds of the others’ fight were vanishing toward the far off distance.

Kazuki had his eyes stolen by that dead body.

The dead body of an adult female was standing between the black trees.

It was a female he had a recollection of seeing before.

The appearances of that female…exist in the memory of his remote past, in the time where he was still a baby that wasn’t aware of anything around him.

The scene where Kazuki was abandoned in front of the gate of the orphanage when he was still a baby.

This person was…the woman from that time.

This person, abandoned me!!

Kazuki’s heart shook fiercely. The woman in his memory was hazy, but the death body in front of his eyes clearly represented the appearance of that person. ‘Was she making this kind of face’, Kazuki’s heart was covered with deep emotion.

“Kazuki, you have become big. You are trying really hard, and you have become strong.”

Slowly that woman was walking nearing Kazuki.

“…It’s fine to not keep persevering yourself anymore. Don’t force yourself anymore, its fine for you to sleep. I will protect you after all. Because I’m far stronger than even you.”

A smooth and soft voice like a silk. He felt like it resembled Kaguya-senpai’s voice in some respect.

That woman reached out her hands to embrace Kazuki.

Kazuki breathed in deeply. He concentrated magic power silently inside his head. He cooled down his consciousness as far as he could. And then from the depth of his stomach, he pushed out his voice.

“Be quiet, you imposter…! Of all things to do…!”

Filling his katana with all the might of his magic power, Kazuki drew out the Iai slash that he had tempered thoroughly in Hayashizaki household.

The female’s head was blown away as if a strong wind was blowing from above.

The female that had lost its head fell into her knees powerlessly and collapsed to the ground, it turned into a pitch black liquid and seeped into the ground. Kazuki breathed out while looking over that situation.

This was one kind of mind attack magic. Kazuki calmed down his heart using the Trance that he had tempered from his special training with Miyabi-senpai and grasped the situation in front of his eyes.

“First there is a magic that produced death bodies…and then it seems a magic is attached to the produced death bodies to stimulate people’s trauma.”

After making such analysis, Kazuki began the chant of [Futsu no Mitama]. The sword of evil severing should be effective to attack the death bodies.

When he looked around his surrounding once more, Kazuki and others were still within several steps away from the gate they had passed.

From left and right, from the front, from the direction of 180° in front of them death bodies were gathering near in cluster.

“Who is a gorilla! Kazuki has given his understanding of this one’s heart that loves the sword-! He even said to this one that this one is a beauty, so this one is now unrivalled!!”

Kohaku was not agitated anymore already from having her sword training that she had poured her soul into getting made fun of, she mowed down the death bodies with that sword art.

Karin was surrounded by even more death bodies. All the death bodies were wearing Hayashi Shizuka’s face.

“Nee-san is multiplying!?”

It was undoubtedly a nightmarish sight.

“Puppet” “Puppet” “Puppet” like that, the countless Shizuka were disparaging Karin.

“…Nee-san right now is the one that has completely become a puppet!”

Karin declared out an irrefutable sentence while knocking down the Shizuka crowd one by one in order.

The girl’s heart that had already rode past Shizuka’s death had no gap that could be taken advantage of already since the start.

“I’m going to level up from defeating a hundred Nee-san here!”

Karin was running off her mouth as if she was playing an action game together with Kazuki and Lotte while fighting the death bodies. …Those two were fine.

“Look there, there is an elf.”

“Uwa, the ears are really pointed, what a monster.”

“That is like how an animal became a Demon Beast don’t you think?”

Miyabi-senpai and Shinobu-senpai were receiving unjustified abuse from the death bodies. They were surrounded by the death bodies of young men that sported a foul expression. This too was a memory from their elementary or middle school it seemed.

Miyabi-senpai was looking down. Tears were gathering in Shinobu-senpai’s eyes and her face was becoming pale.

The death bodies were slowly approaching the two sisters who didn’t move at all.

“Shinobu-senpai, you must not yield against something fake like this! …Futsu no Mitama!”

Kazuki cut into the space between Shinobu-senpai and the death bodies and cut down the youth death body with one attack.

The blade of evil severing cut both the power of deceiving and the magic power that moved the death body.

“…Ka, Kazuki…”

Like a child, Shinobu-senpai grasped tightly the end of the back of the uniform of Kazuki who was standing in the way of the death bodies. It was hard to fight like that. But he accepted it.

“No matter what kind of unreasonable thing that happens, even so from now on I too will fight together with senpai. So it’s okay.”

“Re, really…? You are not going to lie, not going to be gone…?”

Shinobu-senpai questioned Kazuki with a trembling voice. It was a tone like that of a child toward her parent.

A voice that made the person hearing it to think that they absolutely must not betray her hope.

“Really, for forever.”

“…You are going to be my friend forever?”

“To the extent that I want to become more than senpai’s friend.”

Shinobu-senpai hugged Kazuki’s back tightly.

It was hard to fight like this. …But he was happy with this difficulty to fight. A heart mark was also come flying.

“Moon Scraper!”

Suddenly a blade of light came flying from the back while drawing an arc, bisecting all the death bodies into half altogether.

Miyabi-senpai was not looking down from getting scared, she was chanting her spell.

“…It’s okay, Shinobu. Until now you are the one who keep protecting me. From now on, I’ll be the one that protect you.”

While saying so, Miyabi-senpai embraced Shinobu-senpai from behind.

“Nee-sama…”

Shinobu-senpai leaked out her voice toward the sensation of her big sister from behind while hugging at Kazuki. Being wrapped by warmth from behind and front, surely she couldn’t feel anything like loneliness at all anymore.

The posture of Kazuki and Shinobu-senpai and Miyabi-senpai turned into something like a make-believe train.

It made it difficult to ask them to release him.

Kazuki called out to them “Let’s go, senpai!”, and just like that he faced the death bodies and swung his sword while still in the posture of make-believe train.

“Warm…this is teamwork…”

Shinobu-senpai who was clinging at Kazuki’s back murmured.

‘That’s not it’, he thought.

“Kazuki…if it’s hard to walk then perhaps we need to yell ‘one, two, three’ I wonder?”

Miyabi-senpai said.

Don’t need it.

===Part 2===

“…Hayashizaki Kazuki and his group finally arrived at Level 2.”

Hel who was following behind Ikousai who was silently defeating the Demon Beasts while advancing talked.

“They are faster than I thought. …Are they blowing through Level 1 and come to look at the situation here?”

Ikousai clicked her tongue. She was told by Loki to avoid an encounter with Hayashizaki Kazuki at all cost.

They still couldn’t find even a single Sacred Treasure.

“Err, my magic is…”

“They are defeating the death bodies in a really good pace. I don’t feel any considerable effect from your magic in blocking their way.”

Naiarlako hung her head down dejectedly.

At that time a lighnting descended down before Ikousai’s eyes. Silently a huge light landed in front of Ikousai it made her think whether it would pierce the ground, but the light then turned into the form of Ilyailiya in her pure white Magic Dress appearance.

This magician turned her body into light and displayed her form like a lightning.

“Question. Have you find the Sacred Treasures, o the King of this country?”

Ilyailiya called Ikousai who was the contractor of Susanoo as the King of this country.

As if such fact was only natural because Ilyailiya herself was assisting her n=in her endeavor.

“In my side, I have found two things that seemed to look like it.”

Ikousai could only stare blankly hearing those hard to believe words.

When she looked carefully, there was a mirror in Ilyailiya’s right hand and a number of red magatama connected through a string in her left hand. The mirror in the right hand was suddenly thrown at Ikousai’s direction.

Ikousai received it even while in confusion.

“I’ll entrust one in your care.”

“…Why?”

“Because everything will be for naught if you meet an untimely death in this Haunted Ground. That thing can become your strength right? It also should be useful for fighting the Demon Beasts.”

Ilyailiya was worrying whether Ikousai would be taking some delay because of the likes of Demon Beast.

Understanding what Ilyailiya meant, blood rushed to Ikousai’s head in fury.

“Having said that entrusting both of these to you altogether is also worrying. Because if both Sacred Treasures are stolen then there will be nothing more you can do. To breakup the risk I will carry one. Though this is not something that I can use.”

Ilyailiya coiled the magatama that was tied together with a string ―the <Yasakani no Magatama> onto her left hand that it was wrapped fixedly there and then she turned her back to Ikousai.

“I am thinking of searching the surrounding a little bit more. Because the last one still hasn’t been found.”

“It seems that Hayashizaki Kazuki finally arrived in this area.”

Ikousai presented the information as if boasting that by no meant she didn’t acquire anything in this place.

Ilyailiya looked back expressionlessly as if she didn’t have much interest of it.

“I earnestly ask you to not do anything like challenging Hayashizaki Kazuki to battle. O King of this country.”

Ikousai grinded her teeth hearing those words. She felt even more fury on the woman in front of her eyes.

This woman too…is looking down on me…!

After that a fury toward herself boiled up inside.

Ilyailiya transformed into light and left that place with lightning speed.

“…We are going to defeat Hayashizaki Kazuki right now.”

Ikousai murmured to herself.

“Hahe-?”

Naiarlako leaked out a hitched voice.

“…Why? That’s different, from the order…”

Hel pointed out with a hoarse voice. Hearing the word ‘order’, Ikousai got even more irritated.

“Order you say? Who is the one that is ordering me around! No matter Kaya or Loki, I don’t have any intention to get ordered around by them!”

“Our objective is the Sacred Treasures…there is no reason to fight Hayashizaki Kazuki here…”

“What do you mean there is no reason? Don’t say such idiotic thing! Even more important than collecting the Sacred Treasures, it will be far faster and certain if we defeat Hayashizaki Kazuki right here! I can do that!”

“We are Loki’s troops…. If you are not moving according to Loki’s plan, then right now we won’t cooperate anymore than this with you in this place…”

“You think I will allow such willfulness. You bastard and also Loki are people of Yamato. All of you entered under my command for this operation. If you are not going to obey me…then no one is going to protest even if I lined up the head of you three bastards in this place.”

Hearing Ikousai’s words, killing intent wordlessly filled Midgardsorm’s eyes.

Naiarlako was timidly taking a peek at everyone’s faces in turn.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki has left behind his other comrades and come to this area right under our nose with a few number of troops, such chance has fallen into our lap. Our side can one-sidedly grasp the whereabouts of those guys, so we can even slip amidst the confusion of their battle with the death bodies and launch a surprise attack.”

“…Our camp has obtained two of the Sacred Treasures already, so there is no need to force ourselves…”

“But of course. But in critical time we can even escape with Midgardsmorm’s ability, as long as they don’t freeze the ground like in the previous battle. We are going to fight while holding the initiative, an escape route is also readily available. Such a good chance must not be wasted. If you bastards still has some intelligence remaining to think for yourself then surely you can understand.”

Ikousai who was arguing for argument’s sake became self-aware that the reason she was saying right now was just a minor reason.

If she went back like this with two out of three Sacred Treasures in her possession, surely she could win with that in the decisive battle. She was supposed to win.

But like that the achievement of collecting the Sacred Treasures belonged to Loki and Ilyailiya.

If she could…she wanted to win against Hayashizaki Kazuki without the cooperation of Loki and Ilyailiya who didn’t believe in her strength.

Right now was the last chance where she could do that, she noticed that along with the fury she felt to Ilyailiya.

“Hel. Gather the death bodies all at once in those guys’ location and make the timing for the sake of an ambush. And then hold back Hayashizaki Kazuki’s four companions with all of you. I won’t let you say you can’t do that.”

===Part 3===

How should she fight?

Kaguya who had resolved herself instantly worked her brain.

Rather than herself, the one who held the battle’s initiative right now was [the strongest close combat warrior] Beatrix.

Right now there were also swordsmen in Kaguya’s group but…surely they wouldn’t even be an opponent fro Beatrix. Then, preferably…!

“I’m doing a good battle, welcoming a good death, I’m a person that wish for participation in even more battle of heaven! The divine protection of blood color in my eyes! Berserk!!”

Without even allowing Kaguya time to consider for long, Beatrix’s eyes were colored like blood. Her dynamic vision and physical ability were magnified, it was the specialty magic of Beatrix who turned into a berserker.

And then Beatrix rushed at Kaguya with full speed.

Beatrix withdrew a large sword from her waist and slashed it with all her strength. Against the sudden development and the step-in with terrific speed, the swordsmen in Kaguya’s side couldn’t even react to protect Kaguya.

Like that was fine.

…She lured the enemy until just barely. And then,

“O desire lurking inside the sea of heart, pass through the deeply sinful flesh and reach out that hand! O embodiment of violation entangle following the desire! Desire Tentacles!”

Magic power shone from Kaguya’s body and that magic power fell down into the ground.

Beatrix’s blade was swinging down at Kaguya―in that instant, countless tentacles burst forth from the ground and entangled Kaguya, raising her up high in the air.

“Nuu-!?” Beatrix who raised a surprised voice had her blade cutting empty air. Beatrix’s nerve reflex was excellent but she couldn’t go as far as predicting magic.

The swung down blade bisected the tentacles from its roots.

But right before the tentacles were cut down they threw Kaguya far away with a *pon*.

Kaguya landed with a lot of distance opened between her and Beatrix.

Beatrix wasted no time to pursue in order to close the distance.

“I’ll pin down {{furigana|this girl|Beatrix}}!”

“I’ll bring down {{furigana|this girl|Otonashi Kaguya}}!”

Both of their voices overlapped without any arrangement beforehand. Kaguya felt a sense of responsibility, because Beatrix as a warrior that revered the Norse Mythology wished for a personal duel against the strongest enemy from her instinct.

“Desire Tentacles!”

Kaguya casted the same magic again and this time ''she made the tentacles waited in standby below the ground''.

Beatrix rushed madly ahead without paying it any attention and once more swung down the Norse’s large sword with her strong arm once more.

Kaguya resolved herself and accepted that one diagonal slash. Without even taking a single step to evade, she was just springing forth Psychokinesis that ran counter against the slash―Resist, and then.

“I curse thy without even any hesitation of getting wounded myself…shared pain is my joy! Cry and shout toward the mirror reflection! Suicide Black!”

Kaguya emitted out magic power vigorously and then transformed it into a jet black mist that entwined her body.

Beatrix immediately realized the dreadful meaning of ''attacking Otonashi Kaguya'', the Magika Stigma who possessed the alias of Nightmare Bringer.

“UOOOOOOO-!?”

Unknown violent pain that she couldn’t even imagine.

The sensation of her flesh cut open from her shoulder until her waist, of the blade sinking down while cutting open and crushing the flesh and bones.

[Suicide Black]―The pain that was supposed to be produced from the opponent’s attack was reflected back just like that to the opponent, it was that kind of magic.

Beatrix shouted. But it was not a screaming voice.

Smile floated into Beatrix’s mouth, a tone of delight was mixed into her voice.

“Is that so…my attack is, this kind of thing huh…!”

Seeing that reaction, a cold shudder froze Kaguya’s spine.

“O divine protection of militarist, double the Megin whirling in my body! With the will of god that spur me toward infinite battle, in this body! Meginjord!!”

A belt of light whirled on Beatrix’s body, doubling her physical ability.

Beatrix reversed her blade with her attack power further heightened and without any hesitation Beatrix launched a second attack at Kaguya.

“GUUUUUU! …Fufufu! FUHAA―HA-HA-HA!!”

While repeating yelling and laughing explosively, Beatrix kept swinging down her sword on Kaguya more and more.

She should be receiving pain of someone that had welcomed death twice or thrice already.

Along with Beatrix’s yell and laugh, Kaguya’s magic power was also getting rapidly smashed and scattered apart. What was protecting Kaguya’s body was only the Resist that was produced by Kaguya herself.

[Suicide Black] was only returning illusionary pain and didn’t possess any defensive effect whatsoever.

It was not a defensive magic, it was nothing more than a magic to make the enemy hesitated to attack.

But it was impossible to blow any cowardice into this warrior and made her did things like hesitating to attack.

And then even a single attack of this formidable enemy was really heavy when endured by something like Resist.

“I see, certainly the pain increased after a reinforcement magic was chanted! As expected from the magic of our god Thor!! That Divine Protection, I can feel it myself with my body here!!”

Unbelievable. This person…was trembling from joy!!

“O Thor the god of Asgard! Enjoy my blade dance and resound the roar! The thunder of heaven reside in this sword, already even the exchange of fighting is not allowed, send to oblivion!! Fjorgyn Megin!!”

Beatrix held her sword aloft high to the sky and lighting fell on that silver blade. Lighting element was enchanted on Beatrix’s large sword.

This berserker was going to heighten her own attack power.

She was not satisfied with just the pain of having her body slashed, she also wanted to taste the agony of electrification with her own body!

Kaguya faltered. Electric shock was an infinitesimal phenomeno that was produced from electron’s motion.

It was a difficult phenomenon that was hard to imagine for human. Namely it was hard to generate electricity with general magic, therefore it was hard to offset it with Resist.

But Kaguya couldn’t predict Beatrix’s attack like Kazuki.

If she couldn’t predict the attack then all of Beatrix’s attack was impossible to avoid with its god speed.

The single attack that hosted electricity cut apart Kaguya who was covered in black mist.

Kaguya tasted a sensation of her mind shaved off with grinding sounds while standing upright.

Beatrix yelled while laughing.

“O the god Thor! See clearly of my valor that doesn’t yield no matter in any kind of suffering!”

The Einherjar’s steel precept and the warrior’s instinctive masochism were changing the agony into pleasure.

To be a user of electricity on top of being a masochist…this was the worst compatibility with her!

“O shapeless and mute shadow, become the fish that swim inside the darkness that is pregnant with obstructive thoughts! The origin of nightmare, vicissitudes of materialism, answer to the terror and hope and bite…! Deep Specter!”

Kaguya endured the intense impact form her smashed magic power while chanting and she casted her magic.

From the shadow behind Beatrix whose head was full with pain, something attacked.

The blackness of the shadow abruptly swelled out while getting up from below, it changed into a monster with sharp fangs lining up in a row inside its widely opened mouth. That big mouth was biting at Beatrix as if enveloping her from right above.

“UOO-!?”

Beatrix whose concentration was stolen from pain got hit by that surprise attack completely. Getting eaten by a monster starting from her face, Beatrix swung her arm in an attempt to stab her balde to the monster.

But at that time the tentacles that were waiting deep in the earth bit and tore the earth to stretch out as if waiting for exactly that timing, entangling themselves at Beatrix who was trying to swing her blade.

Even in the case that she didn’t yield to the pain, her consciousness was undoubtedly disordered right now.

If Kaguya could by time from that disorder of the mind, that was enough.

“You think you can seal my movement with just this much-!”

Beatrix raised a thundering roar while filling her limbs with power, then she tore apart the tentacles.

Then once again, she stabbed her large sword to the monster that had swallowed her from her chest up and wouldn’t release her.

The shadow monster was stabbed with blade and it reflexively leaped back from Beatrix. The shadow monster tried to separate its distance from Beatrix and escaped. Beatrix mowed down the tentacles in her surrounding, and after that she drew near to stab a finishing blow to the monster―her awareness slipped away from Kaguya.

It was a narrow-mindedness that was unlike a veteran warrior.

…It was enough as long as her consciousness was disordered.

Kaguya sneaked closer to the back of the berserker without fearing the close-quarter range.

“Five star shining at the interstice between life and death, pillaged by the whim of the god of death that keeps turning, turn into a mute and miserable clay doll! …Near Death Roulette!!”

Kaguya raised the scythe that destroyed a sense with each attack.

Until now Kaguya hadn’t shaved Beatrix’s magic power satisfactorily. But even so there was no problem. This scythe destroyed one of the five senses one by one with each strike, and then it would sever the magic power circuit between the brain and the flesh with its sixth strike.

“…!”

When Beatrix stabbed the finishing blow to the shadow monster, with a ‘hah’ look of realization she noticed and looked behind her.

“Let’s go to the direction of the Einherjar group.”

Shouko decided while directing her senses of sight all over the Grand Haunted Ground using the <Onmyou Taikokuzu>.

“Why? Ain’t the commotion at Level 2 has higher importance?”

Silirat asked while clinging behind the squatting Shouko who was concentrating her mind.

“To go to Level 2 we have to follow Hayashizaki Kazuki’s path and pass through the gate, that will took too much time. Demon Beast is also gonna coming out during the walk there.”

“Wonder if I can’t just busted up the wall―”

“We ain’t gonna know for sure ‘til we test it. It’s better to not do anything we ain’t gonna know unless we try it.”

Silirat show a sign of wanting to test her own strength but Shouko talked drily toward that.

“Rather than that…what do you think Hayashizaki Kazuki fear the most? For his comrade to get done in a place he know nothing of yeah. We can buy the most gratitude from him if we save his comrade from that you know.”

“I seee―, ain’t any mistake about that―! Well then…as expected Kou-jie<ref>Kou from Shoukou, and jie from jiejie which means older sister in Chinese</ref> cannot move right now huh?”

When Shouko cut off the magic power supply toward the Onmyou Taikyokuzu, she fell into her butt right in that place with a thud.

“No― good it’s no good, if you ask whether this Sacred Treasure is convenient, it’s really convenient but its magic power consumption is just the worst―. There ain’t anymore magic power left to even raise a single chopstick-!”

“Ca―n’t be he―lped huhh. Well…it’s gonna be enough with just the second rank of Ryouzanpaku here, this Silirat Denkaosen-sama! I’m offff!”

Silirat stood straight.

“Idiot. Don’t face them three to one but join force with Hayashizaki Kazuki’s comrades and battle together. The opponent too is the Einherjar you know.”

While waving her hand lazily toward Shouko’s instruction, Silirat followed along the route of Einherjar’s infiltration.

===Part 4===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-12-15T04:23:12Z

Bakapervert: /* Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 1]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 finished
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 finished
*November 9, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 finished
*November 16, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 finished
*November 24, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 finished
*November 29, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 finished
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword finished
*December 9, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 finished
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change(3/4)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death(0/5)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3

2015-12-14T22:18:39Z

Bakapervert: Created page with "{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=4}} ==Chapter 3 – War Front’s Continual Change== Provision for soldier was necessary. Karin’s body made a single rotation with a twirl and..."

{{Incomplete|parts=1|tparts=4}}

==Chapter 3 – War Front’s Continual Change==

Provision for soldier was necessary.

Karin’s body made a single rotation with a twirl and she returned from her Magic Dress to her uniform appearance.

She was not just in her usual uniform appearance, she was shouldering a large rucksack.

Putting it down, she took out a large multi-tiered bento box, water canteen, and a leisure sheet.

“You made even the bento together into the Magic Dress!?”

Miyabi-senpai’s eyes turned round from shock. The surprised face of a beautiful woman was lovely.

Sometimes magic power magnificently ignored the law of mass conservation.

“Both senpai are senior though, I heard that this is a trick that everyone used.”

“Both of us always went on a quest with just the two of us so…we never noticed that kind of idea.”

“This is not a really good thing you know.”

Leme materialized herself beside Kazuki with a slightly bitter face. It seemed that she came to eat bento.

“First there is the definition that [things attached on the body will be disintegrated and converted into Magic Dress], the phenomenon is made occur in parallel with that principle, but the Diva’s side is also confused when you asked [is it fine for our baggage to be included in that?]. Sooner or later you are going to escalate and ask if it’s possible for a bicycle or a car that make us even more uneasy. It’s not a good feeling for the Magic Dress that is fittingly adorning our own contractor to be made from things like bento. We are unwilling but we give in and allowed it if it’s just something to the extent of bento, but don’t you dare make us to convert outrageous luggage and treat us like a storage shed.”

Is this a grey zone trick…?

“That is that so Leme is going to eat the bento too.”

After Kazuki spread out the leisure sheet, Leme was the first one to step on it and sat down with a flop.

The multi-tiered box bento was put right in the middle and everyone surrounded it.

The instant the lid was opened, Shinobu-senpai’s expression was colored with shock.

That was because there was a slight surprise prepared inside the box.

There was a brown wild land of meat as far as the eyes could see inside the first box. Hamburger, meatball, teriyaki chicken, octopus-shaped wiener, meat roll filled with asparagus or pot herb, minced meat sandwiched with fried lotus root….

Shinobu-senpai was looking at Kazuki with an expression that seemed to be saying [By any chance this is…], however she immediately averted her eyes restlessly as if saying [No, perhaps it’s just a mere coincidence].

“Shinobu-senpai, I have heard your favorite foods from Miyabi-senpai. Do you dislike it?”

Even after Kazuki disclosed the secret, Shinobu-senpai continued to be restless.

“I don’t dislike it. But, somehow I cannot calm down…I don’t understand what kind of face should I make.”

“It’s fine to be happy.”

Beside her Miyabi-senpai smiled in amusement.

Of course the boxes under the first one were filled by side dishes other than meat. The second box was filled with vegetables and seafood, while the third box was filled with rice ball.

“Kazuki, this one is going to do [aaan]. This is the duty as a wife…it is not, but as a bosom friend.”

“That’s stupid.”

Even while saying that Kazuki still obediently opened his mouth and swallowed the hamburger presented to him.

He had cut up the food into a mouthful size beforehand in preparation of something like this happening. He was getting used already to this kind of development.

“Hurm, servicing the companion but also ruling the companion…this is the activity between man and woman, it is not, but the activity between bosom friends.”

“Fufufu, well then I’ll do it too. IS it fine like this?”

Miyabi-senpai chuckled coolly and then she presented a lotus root sandwich at him.

“Hayashizaki Kazuki, it’s okay for you to do [aa―n] to me too! Teamwork!!”

In contrast Karin opened her mouth largely with ‘waha―’ while her eyes shined in sparkles.

“What do you want to eat?”

“Fufun, of course the tako-san<ref>Refer to the octopus wiener</ref>!!”

Kazuki reverently presented the tako-san wiener to Karin.

“How tasty―. Kazuki’s handmade meal is always tasty―. If I become a wife then I can eat this everyday I wonder―”

Karin happily chewed *mogu mogu* her food.

“…What is called friend is someone that does this kind of thing then.”

Shinobu-senpai was looking at that kind of happening from a place that was a step removed from them.

“Kazuki…I don’t understand the environment here so if you don’t lead me I’m going to get troubled.”

Shinobu-senpai sent Kazuki a demanding gaze.

“Is, is that so, which one senpai want?”

“All of it is my favorite food.”

That was that. Kazuki picked a teriyaki chicken with his chopstick and say “aa―n” where Shinobu-senpai opened her graceful lips wide like a child. Kazuki fed her with a careful manner of hand.

Shinobu-senpai’s face turned bright while chewing, a small heart mark flew.

“…Next.”

“O, ou.”

Being demanded without any reserve, Kazuki presented the next food.

“Next, rice.”

“Got it.”

Kazuki held a rice ball reverently with both hands and presented it to the mouth of Shinobu-senpai.

“Shinobu, it’s fine even if you eat by yourself you know…?”

Miyabi-senpai retorted with a wry smile. She gave a tsukkomi. Kazuki thought he was saved.

“Nee-sama too, here.”

But Shinobu-senpai pinched a meatball with her chopstick and held it out to Miyabi-senpai.

“Ara…. Fufu, thank you.”

“Kazuki, continue your ‘aa―n’ to me. Come on.”

Shinobu-senpai also disregarded Miyabi-senpai’s pointing out and then she directed an opened mouth at Kazuki.

Kazuki presented a meat again to Shinobu-senpai. He was happy that there was a real feeling of his distance with her shrinking down.

But, like this I don’t get to eat then….

“Then Kazuki will be fed on by this one! Here, aaan.”

Kohaku once again directed her chopstick at Kazuki in the critical timing.

Looking at what was happening, an expression of confusion appeared on Karin’s face.

“Eh…I’m feeding Kohaku then…am I…? Somehow I don’t feel really happy huh, doing that.”

While being bewildered Karin went ‘aa―n’ to Kohaku.

“Wait, like this I cannot eat then!”

“Ah, then I’ll do it. But it’s a little hard to fed you like this so how about changing our seating position?”

Miyabi-senpai whose position was a little far from Karin proposed such and raised her body.

The people surrounding the bento box was Miyabi-senpai→Karin→Kohaku→Kazuki→Shinobu-senpai→Miyabi-senpai…the lined up in a circle with that kind of flow.

[[image:Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Vol.08 169.jpg|thumb]]

There was not a single person among the group that fed themselves and they continued to do [aa―n] at each other like a rotary press.

“Karin, you start to lag behind. Gulp down your food faster.”

“You are the one that is too fast―! Feel my groove more and get in the rhythm!”

Kohaku and Karin began to argue with each other.

“If we are going to match our rhythm, I wonder if it’s better to raise a matching yell?”

When Miyabi-senpai proposed so, Kohaku went “That’s it” while clapping her hands.

Having her proposal accepted, Miyabi-senpai made a happy grin widely.

“Soiya<ref>A cheering shout Japanese people raised</ref>! “Aa―n!” “Soiya! “Aa―n!”, all of them raised a voice like the people that was pounding mocha or shouldering the portable shrine in festival in the end. …He already didn’t understand what in the world was the purpose of this.

“This is teamwork…”

Shinobu-senpai murmured to herself.

“Something like this is the first time for me…to feel this kind of uncommon intimate group feeling…”

Miyabi-senpai whispered happily.

“No, senpai is magnificently misunderstanding something here.”

Kazuki pointed out while being half amazed.

“By the way, ''about this gate''.”

After finishing eating really in that way until the very end, Kazuki began to talk.

If they passed through this gate, they would plunge into Level 2 area.

In their original arrangement first they were going to liberate the whole Level 1 area before continuing to Level 2.

But now that they had discovered the gate, was it okay to just leave it alone. Such doubt was welling up inside Kazuki’s chest.

“As long as we are resolved for the danger, it might be better for even only us to go first into Level 2.”

If there was something there, he would protect his companions without fail. By using Zekorbeni skillfully….

“Why?”

Miyabi-senpai asked. Kohaku and Karin too leaned their body forward in wonder.

“If Yamato and other enemy countries can break through the first gate and infiltrate, then they might also be able to do the same with the second and the third gate and break through here. If the enemies appear right from the from through Level 1 then we might be able to discover and deal with them, but…”

“…While we are slowly wandering around the Level 1 for who knows how long, we might not be able to notice that the other side has already infiltrate Level 2 or 3 ahead of us.”

Miyabi-senpai understood the roundabout talk and Kazuki nodded briskly to that.

“Today, it’s only after we start the operation for real that I first noticed this but…I cannot sense everyone’s magic power while fighting except for just a faint presence. Right now, even if there is a battle happening inside Level 2 or 3, I don’t think we will be able to make any distinction of that magic power with the magic power emitted from the fight of our comrades. In such case the most frightening things are invaders that slipped among our magic power into Level 2 or 3 and plunder that area ahead of us…”

All presents kept their silence. Courage was necessary to reject Kazuki’s theory as impossible.

The second gate was installed with a Stigmata confirmation device.

If their own Stigmata was confirmed by the device then they would be able to pass through without any problem.

The Stigmata confirmation device was connected with the Knight Order’s headquarter using a circuit and originally it had the structure to send the data of the confirmed Stigmata to the headquarter, but this terminal was a stand-alone type.

“For this gate to has the device of Stigmata confirmation, this wall and gate seems to be quite new.”

Kazuki opened the gate while making such deduction.

The wall was also sturdily built with adamantite. The Knight Order didn’t just leave this wall unregulated and in order to not let the Haunted Ground expanded more than this it was made to be able to be maintained for a long period of time.

With Kazuki in the lead, the ancient heavy gate of adamantite was opening while creaking *giiiiiiiii*.

―Akane-senpai said before that [Thanks to the wall the expansion of the Haunted Ground can be held in check, however only in that part alone the magic power are accumulating in inward direction and so the moment you pass through the wall it has been confirmed that the magic power’s density will spring up drastically]. Her words was resurrected inside his head.

“…Certainly it’s so thick here.”

The instant they passed the wall, they felt a thickness of magic power that seemed to pierce their skin. The scenery was also changing. The denseness and thickness of the trees in the surrounding increased, their colors surpassed a mere poisonous tint and blackened like an ink. The sky was blocked by black leafs and even though it was afternoon currently, passed the wall was completely dark like an inside of a room with its electricity turned off. The ground under their feet was changing into a gently sloping hill road.

Kazuki felt his consciousness becoming distant. In panic he retained his consciousness using Trance. The Haunted Ground’s dense magic power was coming to reap the consciousness of the invader.

Coming until this far, it should be called as a miasma rather than a magic power.

The member that wasn’t really good in Trance―Kohaku groaned “Unuu-“.

“…O naiyoukou<ref>A type of energy or chi or ki, something like that</ref> polished and burning from the core of navel, drive away the ominous and incite the cool and clear rainbow into the soul! {{furigana|Kikan Choukou|Spirit Weight Long Rainbow}}!”

Suddenly Karin casted some kind of magic.

Thereupon an intense heat was born inside Kazuki’s stomach at once and rushed about through his whole body like a blood stream. That heat immediately penetrated his mind and cleared away the miasma.

It seemed the magic just now was casted altogether at all members. Kohaku who was weakening was also feeling refreshed from the heat.

“Just now is…?”

“A mind stimulating magic that drive away maliciousness...that’s what Tamamo no Mae said.”

Indeed, it was a magic that could recover the mind altogether from a light mind attack type.

Perhaps Karin would be an indispensable member for them to search the Level 2 even deeper.

“This place is not only thick in magic power.”

Miyabi-senpai murmured.

“…Some kind of magic is overwriting the space itself…”

Kazuki’s complexion changed hearing those words.

When he sharpened his senses, Kazuki was able to sense the same thing.

A magic that affected the space―someone had already came here!?

From the path ahead, a rustling sound of someone pushing their way through the trees approaching near them could be heard.

“Oi…that’s not a Demon Beast.”

Kohaku that directed her sight at the path ahead leaked out a groaning voice.

What appeared from the dark path was a small boy.

The boy was naked without wearing a single clothes and his skin was blue as if no blood was flowing inside.

There were no eyeballs in his head and in its place were only black cavities.

Just from looking at that appearance they were immediately reminded of something. A death person.

The deceased boy grinned widely the moment he saw Kazuki.

“…Mother said, to not play with you or Mio or Kaya.”

“…!”

Kazuki gulped.

“They are the kid of the institution Mother said. You mustn’t get close to those children who are not raised in decency she said.”

The inside of his heart became discomposed all at once.

Those were words that he had some memories to hear somewhere in his remote past by someone.

The boy kicked the ground after saying just those sentences and leaped forward with a force as if he was flying.

…Fast! It was as if the magic power of the Haunted Ground had seeped into the flesh that had lost its life and acted like Enchant Aura!

The boy came in a head-butt toward Kazuki who was bending forward. Kazuki drew out his sword in an Iai and met the attack.

The katana blocked the head-butt. He could feel a heavy and severe feedback in his hand. Kazuki didn’t block right from the front but parried it to the side diagonally. Having his charge parried, the boy staggered.

“Crush to death, <Taroudachi>! Battou Kaikon―Ashura Ryoudan!!”

From the side Kohaku enlarged her beloved Sacred Treasures and flattened down the boy with one attack. The boy crumpled down and he was buried into the ground with his four limbs twisted around like a frog.

Even so the pitch black eye socket didn’t see Kohaku but kept staring at Kazuki.

“…You got carried away just because you are strong in a fight…”

The boy spitted out cursing word that was dripping with unresolved regret at Kazuki.

“Not you, but Mio and Kaya, they are the one that is going to be made crying then…there is going to be no more place to belong or anywhere to escape for you…”

Those were also words he had a memory hearing before in the past.

It was the words from the opponent he had beaten after a brawl…. The boy’s whole body liquefied muddily into a pitch black liquid and seeped into the ground of the Haunted Ground.

“What in the world is that boy just now…”

Kohaku murmured while looking down on the melting boy.

“Gorilla girl.”

A whispering voice could be heard suddenly, Kazuki and the others raised their face.

From the gap between the pitch dark trees, the faces of several girls came out one after another even further.

The girl that stood in the lead focused at Kohaku directly and talked.

“That child, I heard that she want to become a swordsman and trained her body, not to be a magician.”

The other girls laughed in snickers.

“Let’s call her gorilla.”

“Gorilla.” “Gorilla.” “Come on stop it, the gorilla will get violent and come swinging at us you know.”

“Actually the person herself hate something worthless like a sword isn’t she?” “But it’s because she has to succeed the sword art that has continued for generations she said.”

“It’s a gorilla lineage after all so it cannot be helped.” “Uhho uhho! See me swinging my sword uhho!”

Kohaku’s face blushed bright red in a flash, she gripped her enlarged katana tightly.

“Wait Kohaku, if you rush carelessly you are going to get surrounded!”

Kazuki just barely took hold of Kohaku’s shoulder.

“How dare you in front of Kazuki…calling me gorilla or whatever…”

Kohaku’s voice was trembling in fury and sadness.

It was the voice and expression of a human whose old wound was gouged open.

For Kazuki too, he couldn’t think of those slanders as other people’s problem. The experience of receiving slander without any cause that looked down on swordsman as useless, even Kazuki had felt it before.

“You must not get bothered by that kind of unreasonable words.”

Kazuki said that to Kohaku who was seemed to be made to have a flashback of her past around the middle school.

“Besides instead of a gorilla, Kohaku is completely a beauty.”

“…Ka, Kazuki.”

Kohaku made an expression as if returning to the reality and turned back to look at Kazuki.

“Are you perhaps, saying that because you are properly looking at this one as a woman…”

“That’s just obvious right?”

“Ha? Isn’t the gorilla just getting carried away from getting pampered by a man thooouuugh?”

―The girls’ expression had turned into exactly like the face of [ogress of hell] toward Kohaku who was facing Kazuki with blushing cheeks. And then as one they kicked the ground and charged at Kohaku’s direction.

“U, UWAAAAAA!”

Karin raised a scream. Karin was looking at a different direction.

When Kazuki turned his sight…right there the figure of Hayashi Shizuka’s death body was standing.

“You dregs…you dregs you dregs you dregs, you dregs of a puppet!”

Shizuka’s face distorted into a look of fury.

“How dare you kicked and stepped on this me…!”

Karin faltered back for a moment, but she soon glared back resolutely.

“I screamed unconsciously just now but…I’m not scared of you anymore! You are just a fake-!”

Shizuka and Karin faced each other and they kicked the ground simultaneously.

Fist and fist, leg and leg, their respective techniques blended with each other just like once before.

Fake….

“Kazuki…”

A voice came at Kazuki’s direction. Led by the voice, Kazuki directed his sight at the voice’s direction.

The sounds of the others’ fight were vanishing toward the far off distance.

Kazuki had his eyes stolen by that dead body.

The dead body of an adult female was standing between the black trees.

It was a female he had a recollection of seeing before.

The appearances of that female…exist in the memory of his remote past, in the time where he was still a baby that wasn’t aware of anything around him.

The scene where Kazuki was abandoned in front of the gate of the orphanage when he was still a baby.

This person was…the woman from that time.

This person, abandoned me!!

Kazuki’s heart shook fiercely. The woman in his memory was hazy, but the death body in front of his eyes clearly represented the appearance of that person. ‘Was she making this kind of face’, Kazuki’s heart was covered with deep emotion.

“Kazuki, you have become big. You are trying really hard, and you have become strong.”

Slowly that woman was walking nearing Kazuki.

“…It’s fine to not keep persevering yourself anymore. Don’t force yourself anymore, its fine for you to sleep. I will protect you after all. Because I’m far stronger than even you.”

A smooth and soft voice like a silk. He felt like it resembled Kaguya-senpai’s voice in some respect.

That woman reached out her hands to embrace Kazuki.

Kazuki breathed in deeply. He concentrated magic power silently inside his head. He cooled down his consciousness as far as he could. And then from the depth of his stomach, he pushed out his voice.

“Be quiet, you imposter…! Of all things to do…!”

Filling his katana with all the might of his magic power, Kazuki drew out the Iai slash that he had tempered thoroughly in Hayashizaki household.

The female’s head was blown away as if a strong wind was blowing from above.

The female that had lost its head fell into her knees powerlessly and collapsed to the ground, it turned into a pitch black liquid and seeped into the ground. Kazuki breathed out while looking over that situation.

This was one kind of mind attack magic. Kazuki calmed down his heart using the Trance that he had tempered from his special training with Miyabi-senpai and grasped the situation in front of his eyes.

“First there is a magic that produced death bodies…and then it seems a magic is attached to the produced death bodies to stimulate people’s trauma.”

After making such analysis, Kazuki began the chant of [Futsu no Mitama]. The sword of evil severing should be effective to attack the death bodies.

When he looked around his surrounding once more, Kazuki and others were still within several steps away from the gate they had passed.

From left and right, from the front, from the direction of 180° in front of them death bodies were gathering near in cluster.

“Who is a gorilla! Kazuki has given his understanding of this one’s heart that loves the sword-! He even said to this one that this one is a beauty, so this one is now unrivalled!!”

Kohaku was not agitated anymore already from having her sword training that she had poured her soul into getting made fun of, she mowed down the death bodies with that sword art.

Karin was surrounded by even more death bodies. All the death bodies were wearing Hayashi Shizuka’s face.

“Nee-san is multiplying!?”

It was undoubtedly a nightmarish sight.

“Puppet” “Puppet” “Puppet” like that, the countless Shizuka were disparaging Karin.

“…Nee-san right now is the one that has completely become a puppet!”

Karin declared out an irrefutable sentence while knocking down the Shizuka crowd one by one in order.

The girl’s heart that had already rode past Shizuka’s death had no gap that could be taken advantage of already since the start.

“I’m going to level up from defeating a hundred Nee-san here!”

Karin was running off her mouth as if she was playing an action game together with Kazuki and Lotte while fighting the death bodies. …Those two were fine.

“Look there, there is an elf.”

“Uwa, the ears are really pointed, what a monster.”

“That is like how an animal became a Demon Beast don’t you think?”

Miyabi-senpai and Shinobu-senpai were receiving unjustified abuse from the death bodies. They were surrounded by the death bodies of young men that sported a foul expression. This too was a memory from their elementary or middle school it seemed.

Miyabi-senpai was looking down. Tears were gathering in Shinobu-senpai’s eyes and her face was becoming pale.

The death bodies were slowly approaching the two sisters who didn’t move at all.

“Shinobu-senpai, you must not yield against something fake like this! …Futsu no Mitama!”

Kazuki cut into the space between Shinobu-senpai and the death bodies and cut down the youth death body with one attack.

The blade of evil severing cut both the power of deceiving and the magic power that moved the death body.

“…Ka, Kazuki…”

Like a child, Shinobu-senpai grasped tightly the end of the back of the uniform of Kazuki who was standing in the way of the death bodies. It was hard to fight like that. But he accepted it.

“No matter what kind of unreasonable thing that happens, even so from now on I too will fight together with senpai. So it’s okay.”

“Re, really…? You are not going to lie, not going to be gone…?”

Shinobu-senpai questioned Kazuki with a trembling voice. It was a tone like that of a child toward her parent.

A voice that made the person hearing it to think that they absolutely must not betray her hope.

“Really, for forever.”

“…You are going to be my friend forever?”

“To the extent that I want to become more than senpai’s friend.”

Shinobu-senpai hugged Kazuki’s back tightly.

It was hard to fight like this. …But he was happy with this difficulty to fight. A heart mark was also come flying.

“Moon Scraper!”

Suddenly a blade of light came flying from the back while drawing an arc, bisecting all the death bodies into half altogether.

Miyabi-senpai was not looking down from getting scared, she was chanting her spell.

“…It’s okay, Shinobu. Until now you are the one who keep protecting me. From now on, I’ll be the one that protect you.”

While saying so, Miyabi-senpai embraced Shinobu-senpai from behind.

“Nee-sama…”

Shinobu-senpai leaked out her voice toward the sensation of her big sister from behind while hugging at Kazuki. Being wrapped by warmth from behind and front, surely she couldn’t feel anything like loneliness at all anymore.

The posture of Kazuki and Shinobu-senpai and Miyabi-senpai turned into something like a make-believe train.

It made it difficult to ask them to release him.

Kazuki called out to them “Let’s go, senpai!”, and just like that he faced the death bodies and swung his sword while still in the posture of make-believe train.

“Warm…this is teamwork…”

Shinobu-senpai who was clinging at Kazuki’s back murmured.

‘That’s not it’, he thought.

“Kazuki…if it’s hard to walk then perhaps we need to yell ‘one, two, three’ I wonder?”

Miyabi-senpai said.

Don’t need it.

===Part 2===

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou

2015-12-14T22:17:29Z

Bakapervert: /* Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover of Volume 1]]
'''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou''' (魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王) is a Japanese light novel series written by Mihara Mitsuki (三原みつき) and illustrated by CHuN which is published by MF Bunko J (Media Factory).

''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' is also available in the following language(s):
*[[Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==

Because of a Diva governing summoning Magic awarding a stigma, the Sword Division’s expert – Kazuki entered the National Knight’s Academy’s Magic Division. Even though he should be honing the sword skills inherited from Hayashizaki-Ryuu, Kazuki began his unsure Magic training in the Magic Division, which was filled with girls. As Kazuki’s sister, Kanae, the current student president of Sword Division, was extremely unsatisfied about Kazuki entering Magic Division to study. And the Magic Division Student President was overly close to Kazuki made Kanae extremely unhappy——? Kazuki stands inside the crevice between the two conflicting Student Presidents! With the proof of a Summon Magic User – Stigma, the academy’s battle arena targeting both Sword and Magic, is about to begin——!!

== Updates ==
*October 2, 2015 - Volume 5 finished
*November 3, 2015 - Volume 6 finished
*November 9, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 1 finished
*November 16, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 2 finished
*November 24, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 3 finished
*November 29, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 4 finished
*December 2, 2015 - Volume 7 Chapter 5, Epilogue, Afterword finished
*December 9, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 1 finished
*December 13, 2015 - Volume 8 Chapter 2 finished

'''Past updates''' can be found [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Updates|here]]

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Registration page]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5975 Feedback Thread]

== ''Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou'' by Mihara Mitsuki ==
=== Volume 1 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/77ekdvo8bwv8cao/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+1.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6r2wxhjuzssxbdk MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w483tx6oz1ltg89 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Swordsman in Magic Division]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Witch's House]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Amasaki Mio]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Corrosion of God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Shore between Dreams and Myth]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 2 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7lcjke1w00zjrsk/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+2.pdf PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/nzv9qh4qw2jlonq MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/abd1u82dhhcrpx0 EPUB]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.02_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Before the Storm]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Visitor from the Outside World]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Quest, Re-challenge!]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The Qualification of The Living]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - {{furigana|Raid Night|Nightmare Comes}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Intermission|Intermission - The Qualification of a King]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 3 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/dp3sp87rknq20m0/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+3.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.03_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|The Night of Beginning|Tonight's the Night}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Legend of Sword]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Silver Girl and Plan of Darkness]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Escape ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Faceless God]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Witch Mansion's Daybreak]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 4 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/2e5c3ayilc3lzgd/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+4.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.04_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the End of the Peaceful Day]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Prologue of the Election Tournament]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Secret Special Training and, Secret Assault and, Secret Sweet Night]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Cooperation Attack]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Trial of Moon]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Intermission|Intermission - Renewing Determination]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 5 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/x56lvl7aqhnuvc7/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+5.pdf PDF])===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.05_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Strength, the Time When It Should be Shown|Knuckle Time}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Discarded Fox Diary]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Tally of Votes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Love Simulation]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Outbreak of War]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Surprise Attack Tactic ―Magic War・Okehazama]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Intermission|Intermission - To the Journey of Pilgrimage]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 6 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/79ix4o342z7jf6n/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+6.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.06_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - To the Beach of Abundant Land]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Enemy Territory Infiltration|Sneak Mission}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Gate of the Celestial Rock Cave ~Love Simulation~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Descent of God's Descendant]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Head-on Collision ~Magic War・Sekigahara~]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue - Archipelago of Chaos]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 7 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ([[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3u8oe5pl2jkkm5g/Magika+No+Kenshi+To+Shoukan+Maou+Volume+7.pdf PDF]) ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.07_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - {{furigana|Transient Wartime Fire|Last Chance}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - {{furigana|Knight Academy|Caryatid}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Behind the Scenes]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - {{furigana|The Only Darkness in the World|Dead Angle}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - The {{furigana|Kings|Basilleus}}]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Epilogue|Epilogue - Night of Heart]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 7 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 8 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.08_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Best Shortcut to Become Strong]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Forest of Bewilderment]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War Front’s Continual Change(1/4)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Verge of Death(0/5)]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Intermission|Intermission - Dwelling Power]]
* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 8 Afterword|Afterword]]
 

=== Volume 9 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.09_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

=== Volume 10 - Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou ===
[[File:Magika_No_Kenshi_To_Shoukan_Maou_Vol.10_000.jpg|thumb|x200px]]

* [[Magika No Kenshi To Shoukan Maou:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
 

== Project Staff ==
* Supervisor:
* Project Manager:

==== Translators ====

'''Active'''
* [[User:Bakapervert|Bakapervert]]
'''Inactive'''
*jn19930

==== Editors ====

'''Active'''
* Belatkuro
* Hiro Hayase
* Charasu (Image Editor)
*[[User:Winlex|Winlex]]
*[[User:OmegaWeaponZ|OmegaWeaponZ]]
* [[User:Windsgrace|Windsgrace]]

'''Inactive'''
* Armando99

==Series Overview==
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス> (April 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840151627)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>2 (July 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4840152525)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>3 (October 25, 2013, ISBN 978-4040660318)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>4 (January 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040662114)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>5 (April 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040667164)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>6 (July 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040669144)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>7 (November 25, 2014, ISBN 978-4040671710)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>8 (February 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040674025)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>9 (June 25, 2015, ISBN 978-4040676500)
# 魔技科の剣士と召喚魔王<ヴァシレウス>10 (October 23, 2015, ISBN 978-4040679396)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Ecchi]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]